regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
this_o judgement_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o here_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n for_o though_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o this_o tree_n yet_o he_o plant_v a_o better_a the_o seed_n whereof_o give_v a_o fruit_n better_o than_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n zecharie_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o eight_o verse_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o green_a tree_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n revelation_n 22._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o seven_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n jam_fw-la ne_fw-fr jam_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o ne_fw-la jam_fw-la lest_o now_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n do_v gather_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o debar_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ._n pride_n man_n pride_n god_n say_v here_o that_o man_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n humility_n christ_n humility_n to_o help_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o such_o be_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o fifty_o of_o esay_n the_o six_o verse_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v virro_n doloris_fw-la he_o be_v smite_v scoff_a and_o spit_v upon_o like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v like_o one_o of_o we_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o our_o passion_n he_o live_v he_o suffer_v he_o die_v like_o one_o of_o we_o homo_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n say_v here_o of_o adam_n in_o his_o judgement_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n judgement_n say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n so_o that_o god_n become_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o that_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n he_o suffer_v all_o misery_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o four_o verse_n in_o a_o word_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v sound_a in_o himself_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n gospel_n 21._o verse_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o you_o all_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n there_o follow_v christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o this_o then_o be_v here_o the_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v reunite_v into_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v into_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n to_o glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v indeed_o like_a to_o god_n by_o incorporate_n we_o into_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v this_o earthly_a corruption_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o though_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a emisit_fw-la itaque_fw-la eum_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la horto_fw-la hedenis_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la terram_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o 1598._o januar._n 21._o 1598._o that_o which_o be_v lest_o before_o as_o a_o break_a speech_n and_o unperfect_a be_v here_o supply_v and_o at_o large_a express_v judgement_n the_o execution_n of_o adam_n judgement_n for_o in_o these_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n paradise_n his_o send_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n hereof_o four_o part_n hereof_o and_o this_o very_a verse_n do_v offer_v in_o itself_o four_o several_a point_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o send_v forth_o second_o from_o eden_n three_o whither_o to_o the_o earth_n four_o to_o what_o end_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v send_n 1._o his_o send_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o send_n send_v as_o a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o ordinary_a move_n it_o be_v indifferent_a the_o angel_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o this_o book_n the_o eight_o verse_n ask_v hagar_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o she_o go_v and_o bid_v her_o returnback_n so_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n whither_o for_o the_o send_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o know_v whether_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o to_o be_v send_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v good_a from_o bad_a to_o better_v but_o when_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o be_v good_a and_o the_o place_n whither_o be_v bad_a the_o send_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o a_o worse_o be_v a_o penal_a punishment_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n earth_n 2._o to_o the_o earth_n second_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o paradise_n to_o live_v then_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n with_o adam_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o paradise_n but_o they_o have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n so_o much_o more_o penal_a be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o garden_n of_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n full_a of_o all_o variety_n and_o contentment_n of_o a_o garden_n the_o like_a whereof_o all_o the_o cunning_a and_o travail_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o make_v and_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o ground_n untilled_a barren_a and_o full_a of_o thistle_n whereof_o he_o that_o have_v live_v before_o at_o ease_n must_v now_o be_v the_o tiller_n himself_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_v nor_o dress_v to_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v not_o here_o with_o adam_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o bring_v they_o from_o capativity_n to_o a_o land_n fill_v with_o city_n which_o they_o build_v not_o full_a of_o good_n which_o they_o bring_v not_o of_o well_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n &_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o deut._n 6._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o send_v they_o to_o a_o land_n so_o dress_v and_o provide_v and_o to_o a_o place_n shall_v bear_v naught_o but_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n which_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n he_o shall_v not_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o garden_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o place_n where_o fruit_n have_v grow_v without_o labour_n or_o fruitful_a with_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n curse_v before_o by_o god_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n from_o a_o place_n full_o bless_v from_o a_o garden_n to_o the_o ground_n from_o pleasure_n to_o labour_n take_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v three_o unto_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_o add_v for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o interram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la sumptus_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o first_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o pride_n and_o for_o humility_n hereby_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o former_a and_o present_a state_n they_o shall_v
of_o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o be_v the_o work_n never_o so_o excellent_a if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o person_n qualify_v in_o such_o fort_n as_o god_n may_v take_v like_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n please_v god_n but_o in_o judas_n be_v not_o respect_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o for_o prayer_n both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o one_o purpose_n but_o the_o one_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o luke_n the_o eighteen_o for_o the_o sacrament_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o never_o the_o better_a but_o saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o unworthy_a partaker_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a also_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o it_o can_v be_v good_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o same_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n heart_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n respect_v person_n for_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v respect_v one_o more_o than_o another_o than_o he_o shall_v regard_v cain_n rather_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n which_o make_v he_o more_o respect_v than_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n respect_v in_o man_n person_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n occuli_fw-la tui_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n offering_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_n and_o respect_v faith_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o abel_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o abel_n respect_v more_o than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o so_o because_o abel_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v vanity_n word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o vanity_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o abel_n have_v this_o account_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o oblation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n than_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n work_n abel_n faith_n true_a and_o visible_a by_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o abel_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o feign_v we_o see_v it_o have_v opus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n for_o he_o sheme_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n james_n the_o second_o and_o the_o eighteen_o that_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v step_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v roman_n the_o four_o and_o the_o twefth_v verse_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o step_n that_o which_o prove_v abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o nufained_a be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perform_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v obtulit_fw-la abrahamus_n filium_fw-la hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v abel_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n fide_fw-la obtulit_fw-la abel_n imitation_n for_o imitation_n and_o the_o offering_n faith_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o imitation_n faith_n step_v of_o abel_n faith_n the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o abel_n be_v gratitude_n 1._o gratitude_n first_o gratitude_n whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o little_a of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v obedience_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n second_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o by_o yield_a fomething_n of_o that_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o give_v we_o all_o humility_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o act_n of_o humility_n when_o by_o offer_v a_o lamb_n to_o god_n we_o confess_v thereby_o that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o poor_a beast_n suffer_v and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n god_n respect_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la in_o the_o fixty_n fix_v of_o isaiah_n persuasion_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n four_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n when_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o corruptible_a beast_n be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o abel_n lamb_n these_o act_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o god_n there_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o effect_n effect_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a ever_o show_v these_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o oblation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o flood_n abel_n offering_n be_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o faith_n offer_v genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n give_v charge_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v offer_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n during_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n god_n command_v whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v up_o david_n pray_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o thou_o willing_o with_o joy_n accept_v it_o therefore_o and_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v still_o offer_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n after_o the_o gospel_n they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o bring_v jewel_n be_v to_o offer_v camel_n hair_n to_o the_o
fair_a day_n after_o a_o storm_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o former_a verse_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o marriage_n upon_o marriage_n murder_n upon_o murder_n vaunt_v of_o fin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v deride_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v wicked_a man_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v but_o a_o devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lamech_v who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o murderer_n that_o be_v seven_o time_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n now_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o verse_n that_o have_v the_o mention_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a man_n of_o who_o a_o succession_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n moses_n shall_v keep_v this_o order_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v quail_v and_o they_o may_v think_v god_n not_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v for_o as_o for_o the_o threaten_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o cain_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o perform_v but_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a man_n rich_a grasyers_n such_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o tend_v either_o to_o delight_v or_o defence_n as_o for_o adam_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o great_a number_n the_o spawn_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v grow_v when_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o whereas_o god_n promise_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n for_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n be_v that_o cham_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v of_o cham_n race_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o herod_n a_o edomite_n be_v become_v their_o king_n matthew_z the_o seoond_fw-mi chapter_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n rsalm_n and_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n when_o mankind_n look_v into_o his_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v decay_n in_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o do_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v yet_o leave_v upon_o earth_n may_v revive_v and_o take_v breath_n again_o the_o verse_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o adam_n knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n second_o the_o nativity_n of_o seth._n for_o the_o first_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n which_o moses_n use_v which_o be_v adam_n knowledge_n for_o that_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o heretofore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n iterum_fw-la which_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o great_a while_n adam_n give_v over_o that_o act_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v kill_v another_o that_o be_v in_o bewail_v abel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cain_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a see_v their_o first_o offspring_n speed_v so_o unhappy_o that_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v bodily_a the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o i_o say_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v murder_v which_o be_v abel_n case_n or_o else_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o cain_n it_o make_v they_o say_v with_o rebecca_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n si_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la parere_fw-la for_o these_o consideration_n they_o have_v clean_o give_v over_o out_o of_o which_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o learn_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o cross_n and_o heavy_a accident_n as_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v and_o give_v over_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o mourning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slay_v of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v or_o purge_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n till_o they_o die_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o that_o be_v when_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o when_o man_n shall_v drive_v he_o from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o we_o see_v albeit_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n his_o son_n say_v thou_o know_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o i_o this_o day_n and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n therefore_o david_n mourn_v so_o for_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o if_o i_o eat_v bread_n or_o 〈◊〉_d else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n but_o hence_o there_o appear_v another_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o earthly_a sorrow_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n strong_a than_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o grief_n than_o in_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_v all_o 〈◊〉_d life_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o a_o little_a sickness_n it_o take_v away_o all_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v that_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n now_o when_o adam_n have_v relieve_v himself_o with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o it_o make_v he_o to_o return_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v by_o god_n blessing_n not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o choose_a and_o holy_a seed_n that_o be_v seth._n concern_v who_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o to_o observe_v that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n give_v to_o parent_n upon_o a_o plentiful_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n do_v usual_o prove_v man_n excellent_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o first_o example_n hereof_o be_v seth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o mankind_n for_o since_o the_o flood_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o seth._n it_o be_v also_o show_v in_o joseph_n who_o god_n give_v to_o rachel_n have_v open_v her_o womb_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o as_o she_o be_v barren_a genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o also_o appear_v in_o hannah_n who_o have_v bewail_v she_o own_o
faith_n but_o this_o faith_n end_v in_o fear_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n damones_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o belee_v end_n in_o hope_n a_o christian_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n for_o hope_n come_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n do_v work_n by_o love_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n cause_v diligence_n credendo_fw-la speramus_fw-la sperando_fw-la diligimus_fw-la qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la diligendus_fw-la est_fw-la ambiguity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n without_o diligence_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v hope_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o say_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o five_o so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v another_o hope_n beside_o that_o general_a which_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v for_o that_o general_a hope_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n be_v spes_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o do_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n psalm_n 36._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o outward_a danger_n and_o shall_v be_v both_o keep_v by_o god_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o when_o none_o can_v minister_v help_n than_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o he_o be_v more_o special_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n joel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o further_a hope_n &_o this_o be_v a_o christian_n hope_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o defence_n from_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n as_o other_o have_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o their_o hope_n be_v like_o a_o breastplate_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v a_o anchor_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o christian_a man_n hope_n go_v further_a than_o that_o general_a hope_n for_o the_o heathen_a do_v say_v spero_fw-la dum_fw-la spiro_fw-la but_o when_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o just_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n justus_n etiam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la sperat_fw-la proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o christian_a man_n hope_n spem_fw-la vivam_fw-la a_o lively_a hope_n as_o if_o the_o other_o be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v in_o death_n the_o christian_n faith_n do_v even_o then_o flourish_v because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v david_n speech_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o in_o this_o life_n our_o hope_n have_v a_o wait_a as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o wherein_o it_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o after_o this_o life_n it_o hope_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n his_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n only_o but_o spes_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la virtutis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o point_n more_o and_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a admonition_n not_o to_o confound_v but_o keep_v several_a these_o two_o virtue_n theological_a for_o they_o be_v two_o disjoined_n virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n now_o these_o three_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o we_o put_v hope_n under_o faith_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v put_v difference_n between_o they_o of_o who_o augustine_n make_v four_o difference_n first_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o hope_n look_v not_o for_o a_o promise_n but_o rem_fw-la promissam_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o of_o faith_n as_o well_o evil_a thing_n as_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n no_o less_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o for_o good_a thing_n as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o glory_n three_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o past_a for_o thing_n pass_v by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v hebrex_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n and_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n but_o hope_n do_v only_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o thing_n past_a four_o as_o bernard_n note_v the_o apply_v virtue_n be_v hope_n for_o this_o be_v vox_fw-la sidei_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la reposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la but_o hope_n voice_n be_v mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la that_o be_v i_o myself_o have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o quod_fw-la side_n futurum_fw-la credit_n id_fw-la spes_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurum_fw-la expect_v at_o but_o charity_n voice_n be_v i_o be_o diligent_a &_o spem_fw-la apprehend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o say_n which_o force_v far_o as_o that_o as_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o grass_n be_v curse_v so_o the_o christian_n that_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a state_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n yet_o to_o conceive_v hope_n because_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o as_o sarah_n confess_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o as_o sarah_n say_v so_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v hope_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v scio_fw-la cuicredidi_fw-la and_o not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a for_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o cast_v away_o none_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n second_o our_o hope_n must_v not_o be_v faint_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o hope_n not_o a_o hope_n half_o full_a but_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o sail_v with_o one_o sail_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a gale_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n for_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o we_o be_v carry_v
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
lead_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o wicked_a heart_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n burn_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a in_o affliction_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v fire_n so_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o zephaniah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o cold_a must_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o slow_a of_o heart_n luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n this_o coldness_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n but_o although_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a yet_o it_o prick_v not_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a so_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n sometime_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fiery_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o strike_n of_o fire_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v tinder_n to_o receive_v the_o spark_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n how_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o you_o strike_v fire_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v not_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v oil_n be_v combustible_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n when_o the_o word_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o tinder_n do_v concur_v than_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v as_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n before_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n so_o meditation_n after_o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v devotion_n before_o and_o meditation_n after_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v than_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v this_o heat_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n for_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v cum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la &_o aperuit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scriptur_n as_o whereby_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o now_o when_o they_o confer_v private_o together_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o christ_n preach_v but_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o while_o peter_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v practice_v private_a conference_n and_o instruct_v one_o another_o by_o the_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v give_v by_o commandment_n deuteronomie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o open_a the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o vain_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n job_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v and_o the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n without_o which_o key_n they_o can_v be_v open_v there_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v but_o pick_v the_o lock_n they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o can_v be_v open_v without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o that_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v like_o apollo_n who_o speak_v fervent_o and_o teach_v exact_o diligent_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o prophet_n ask_v not_o only_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v to_o understand_v not_o only_a quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scientiam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o must_v teach_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o a_o fit_a teacher_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o saplentiam_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v great_a and_o weighty_a sentence_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n then_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o pierce_v very_o far_o when_o both_o the_o preacher_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o david_n and_o the_o hearer_n prepare_v himself_o by_o receive_v direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o word_n show_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o god_n word_n contrition_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n compunction_n when_o it_o be_v prick_v only_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o perfection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o degree_n under_o it_o and_o the_o last_o and_o low_a degree_n be_v compunction_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o reject_v in_o peter_n hearer_n so_o for_o this_o second_o effect_n name_v in_o this_o text_n that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o josiah_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o the_o 27._o verse_n liquefactum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la josia_n this_o melt_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n ardebat_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o though_o it_o neither_o melt_v nor_o burn_v yet_o if_o it_o smoke_n the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n linum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v 〈…〉_o igne_fw-la salietur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o censer_n of_o fire_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o melt_v our_o heart_n neither_o to_o burn_v yet_o to_o smoke_n as_o without_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o this_o burn_a of_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o except_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o graeci_n &_o servi_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1600._o novemb_n 2._o 1600._o which_o word_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n can_v have_v any_o other_o reference_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o end_n
first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v available_a but_o special_o of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n a_o sergeant_n constable_n or_o scrivener_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n may_v do_v that_o which_o a_o great_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n may_v prevail_v more_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la sacerdos_n therefore_o hezekiah_n say_v lift_v up_o thou_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o elder_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avail_n much_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n for_o to_o such_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a second_o but_o it_o must_v be_v oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la station_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o a_o woman_n uncover_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o prayer_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n etiam_fw-la habitu_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o god_n job_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o cherubim_v stand_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o sit_v be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n sedentes_fw-la orare_fw-la extra_fw-la discipulum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o execution_n or_o judgement_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a relation_n to_o sin_n they_o pray_v and_o weep_v number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n but_o that_o prevail_v not_o till_o phinehas_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n be_v perform_v by_o phinehas_n the_o plague_n cease_v verse_n the_o eight_o so_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v cease_v if_o people_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o if_o phinehas_n the_o magistrate_n begin_v to_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n for_o punishment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n as_o david_n smite_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v yourselves_o but_o if_o not_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v vengeance_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n himself_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o that_o magistrate_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n when_o the_o people_n look_v not_o at_o he_o that_o strike_v they_o but_o to_o natural_a cause_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n we_o must_v appease_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v look_v to_o it_o else_o the_o plague_n can_v but_o still_o increase_v amen_n amen_n addenda_fw-la vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sustulistis_fw-la clavem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la introstis_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la introibant_fw-la prohibuistis_fw-la luke_n 11._o 52._o octob._n 13._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n next_o before_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 1._o for_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n first_o lecture_n in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o a_o key_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n the_o ten_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o also_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n holy_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈…〉_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o daily_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o treasure_n proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v to_o go_v out_o and_o dwell_v among_o beast_n cant_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n weep_v for_o they_o luke_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d which_o know_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n 〈…〉_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o great_a leaf_n of_o this_o gate_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n must_v unlock_v and_o set_v wide_o open_a that_o so_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v therein_o which_o two_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o in_o psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o the_o first_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o st._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o great_a book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o his_o write_a word_n be_v call_v a_o scroll_n ezekiel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n or_o scroll_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o say_v david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d job_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n job_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n show_v his_o will_n exodus_fw-la 20._o 1._o these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o book_n therein_o that_o do_v more_o lively_o express_v they_o both_o than_o this_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v fiet_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d &_o multiplicamini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v non_fw-la moriemini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o be_v restore_v conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v will_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o good_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n and_o sixteenth_o verse_n christ_n warrant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o both_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a in_o time_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n book_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o inquire_v of_o this_o way_n some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o john_n of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a
to_o create_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v see_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v let_v there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o this_o seed_n we_o be_v shadow_v from_o she_o fiery_a two_o edge_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o joha_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n apoculyp_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n because_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o misery_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n wherein_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a in_o that_o he_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o man_n in_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o take_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n captive_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o share_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n second_o that_o our_o parent_n know_v the_o they_o have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v now_o wait_v every_o hoot_v when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n three_o that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d imagination_n that_o he_o have_v full_o wrought_v out_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o malice_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n yet_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v they_o already_o and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o jaw_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thou_o do_v boast_v in_o thy_o malice_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o i_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o thy_o boast_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n over_o thou_o for_o where_o thou_o shall_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o parent_n he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o they_o by_o sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n have_v destroy_v themselves_o yet_o god_n instead_o of_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a disappoint_a both_o of_o the_o serpent_n malice_n and_o also_o of_o man_n desperation_n this_o course_n god_n take_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n if_o his_o devise_n touch_v man_n destruction_n have_v prosper_v god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o he_o create_v he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o man_n unfaithfulnesse_n nor_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v make_v god_n faith_n of_o none_o effect_n roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n have_v take_v order_n that_o his_o image_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n another_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v herein_o be_v to_o show_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v malign_v and_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a suspicion_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n so_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v destroy_v our_o parent_n for_o their_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o provide_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n afar_o off_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o god_n that_o our_o parent_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o by_o tell_v the_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n before_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o this_o promise_n and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o our_o destruction_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o two_o motive_n whereby_o the_o church_n persuade_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n touch_v this_o objection_n why_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o beside_o god_n custom_n which_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o vememher_n mercy_n habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v cut_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n when_o man_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o warth_fw-mi and_o disoleasure_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o serpent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n desert_n that_o god_n be_v fayourable_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 43._o 52._o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o hostility_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o his_o seed_n and_o she_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n
at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o dominion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o guive_n and_o manacle_n of_o death_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o sin_n morbi_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la which_o be_v we_o be_v hold_v sure_a until_o we_o die_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n which_o ever_o since_o that_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v do_v attend_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o end_n be_v care_n and_o sorrow_n within_o labour_n and_o travail_n without_o which_o seize_v on_o we_o do_v make_v our_o death_n as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o say_v david_n psal._n 89._o 48._o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la videbit_fw-la mortem_fw-la for_o all_o of_o we_o have_v sorrow_n which_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la mortis_fw-la job_n 18._o 13._o the_o same_o day_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v it_o forth_o gen._n 3._o and_o we_o have_v and_o feel_v daily_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v disease_n which_o make_v our_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d mortis_fw-la a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 10._o wherefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o death_n itself_o will_v come_v most_o certain_o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v we_o must_v all_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v dixerat_fw-la autem_fw-la jehovah_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la solum_fw-la faciam_fw-la ei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la commodum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o 18._o 1591._o octob._n 1â—_n 1591._o the_o prophet_n esay_n 51._o 1._o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n look_v back_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o you_o be_v dig_v by_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o grandfather_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o indeed_o to_o be_v term_v the_o first_o stone_n out_o of_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v hew_v and_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n we_o all_o be_v dig_v and_o take_v and_o so_o much_o more_o profitable_a be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o because_o st._n paul_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n and_o her_o marriage_n be_v 〈…〉_o show_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o eve_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o moses_n in_o one_o word_n dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v 〈…〉_o which_o he_o so_o brief_o pass_v over_o there_o because_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n hitherto_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o now_o therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o he_o perform_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n point_n two_o principâ—…_n point_n in_o all_o which_o verse_n the_o father_n say_v than_o there_o be_v but_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o man._n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n it_o 〈◊〉_d partly_o a_o deliberation_n and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v also_o two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n 〈…〉_o but_o before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o consultation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d coherence_n with_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_o after_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o marriage_n by_o which_o god_n will_v 〈…〉_o know_v that_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n all_o man_n next_o after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v first_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o most_o special_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o other_o society_n which_o be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v husband_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o wife_n if_o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o servant_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n for_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v next_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a duty_n which_o we_o own_o in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o society_n be_v lege_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiqua_fw-la as_o one_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o it_o now_o for_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n first_o into_o god_n dixit_fw-la and_o second_o into_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o first_o brief_o of_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o we_o often_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o we_o must_v note_v that_o qui_fw-la dicendo_fw-la facit_fw-la verbo_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v john_n 1._o 3._o second_o touch_v this_o dixit_fw-la which_o we_o see_v by_o it_o and_o other_o singular_a prerogative_n herein_o give_v to_o mankind_n which_o we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n god_n use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o authority_n fiat_fw-la but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v faciam_fw-la before_o he_o ever_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o gen._n 1._o 3._o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la when_o there_o be_v then_o no_o light_n but_o all_o darkness_n but_o now_o he_o reflect_v his_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o deliberation_n about_o this_o work_n in_o that_o the_o content_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o touch_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o foresee_v what_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o in_o provide_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o well_o and_o reverendly_a we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v this_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n for_o god_n know_v that_o many_o speech_n and_o reproach_n will_v arise_v among_o man_n against_o this_o work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n of_o make_v woman_n some_o by_o way_n of_o jest_n and_o merriment_n to_o disgrace_v that_o sex_n and_o other_o in_o contempt_n to_o dispraise_v they_o call_v they_o necessary_a evil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v the_o absolute_a good_a which_o come_v to_o man_n by_o woman_n as_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o they_o for_o see_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n that_o do_v best_a know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v good_a do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v eve_n make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o she_o therefore_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o foolish_o in_o jest_n nor_o earnest_n to_o contradict_v and_o cross_v god_n will_n the_o tenor_n or_o content_n of_o the_o consultation_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v eve_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v his_o purpose_n
it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o
in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o these_o grace_n also_o respexitque_fw-la jehova_n ad_fw-la hebelum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la kajinum_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la respexit_fw-la 4.5_o gen_n 4._o 4.5_o 1599_o april_n 29._o 1599_o which_o word_n contain_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o put_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v abel_n and_o histure_n worshipper_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o cain_n and_o his_o false_a worshipper_n on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o name_n which_o eve_n give_v she_o first_o son_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o world_n censure_n viz._n that_o cain_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o such_o as_o abel_n be_v be_v person_n of_o no_o account_n but_o here_o we_o see_v god_n censure_n upon_o they_o both_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o god_n praise_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o cain_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n but_o abel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o man_n but_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o he_o be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o oblaion_n but_o as_o for_o cain_n and_o his_o oblation_n he_o respect_v they_o not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n make_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o christ_n affirm_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v high_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a with_o god_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o god_n regard_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n second_o his_o want_n of_o regard_n towards_o cain_n and_o his_o oblation_n first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o regard_v respicere_fw-la be_v not_o only_a aspicere_fw-la for_o god_n behold_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n no_o less_o than_o abel_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o private_a he_o see_v sarah_n when_o she_o laugh_v behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n whether_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o can_v go_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o respicere_fw-la be_v when_o one_o like_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o again_o as_o we_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v look_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o present_a when_o he_o love_v he_o behold_v with_o a_o amiable_a look_n for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la so_o god_n behold_v abel_n and_o his_o offering_n with_o a_o amiable_a look_n as_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v once_o upon_o it_o 12._o the_o example_n of_o a_o nurse_n isaiah_n 66._o 12._o which_o gracious_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o love_a regard_n that_o a_o nurse_n have_v to_o the_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o on_o her_o lap_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o oblation_n offer_v this_o which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n by_o which_o smell_v and_o by_o this_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v these_o word_n suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n the_o offering_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v nor_o receive_v acceptable_o in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n behold_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o stay_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o sign_n testify_v by_o visible_a sign_n this_o acceptation_n the_o father_n say_v be_v testify_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o they_o ground_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n bear_v abel_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o like_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o outward_a and_o visible_a testimony_n leviticus_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n there_o come_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_a aaron_n burn_a offering_n to_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v it_o so_o he_o approve_a gedeon_n sacrifice_n judge_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n when_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n cause_v fire_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o offering_n please_v god_n so_o when_o solomon_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n fire_n by_o fire_n the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n let_v he_o be_v god_n say_v elias_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a god_n do_v by_o outward_a token_n testify_v who_o be_v his_o true_a worshipper_n but_o to_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o abel_n oblation_n god_n like_n be_v upon_o two_o thing_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o gift_n for_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la seipsis_fw-la placent_fw-la munera_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la and_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la muneribus_fw-la abel_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la abel_n muner_n a_o placuerunt_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n priùs_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placuerunt_fw-la so_o the_o person_n have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n only_o nam_fw-la ne_fw-la vanae_fw-la putentur_fw-la oblationes_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o respexit_fw-la ad_fw-la abelem_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o abel_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n accept_v the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o his_o gift_n be_v accept_v the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v before_o the_o gift_n can_v be_v accept_v but_o as_o he_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o will_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n withal_o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n the_o fifty_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o where_o he_o say_v thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v god_n chief_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o otherwise_o all_o their_o oblation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la detrahendum_fw-la oblationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjiciendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v away_o obtulit_fw-la but_o join_v fides_fw-la with_o it_o so_o shall_v our_o oblation_n please_v when_o our_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o person_n
he_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v provoke_v cain_n to_o a_o godly_a emulation_n debuit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la imitari_fw-la non_fw-la amulari_fw-la i_o have_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o emulation_n say_v the_o preacher_n ecclesiaste_v the_o four_o chapter_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o virtue_n will_v die_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v from_o hence_o to_o our_o use_n be_v that_o if_o god_n do_n which_o be_v just_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a construction_n of_o man_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o cain_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o our_o do_v be_v hardly_o censure_v which_o many_o time_n be_v wrong_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o we_o may_v right_o be_v reprove_v oftentimes_o for_o our_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v psalm_n the_o five_o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o tum_o dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n quare_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o quare_fw-la cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nun_n si_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la remissio_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la excubans_fw-la 7._o gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o 1599_o june_n 10._o 1599_o which_o word_n of_o god_n do_v let_v we_o see_v envy_n cain_n sorrow_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o god_n know_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o malicious_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n other_o god_n first_o sermon_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o sermon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v preach_v after_o man_n be_v send_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seedplot_n of_o all_o other_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n repentance_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o which_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n after_o affirm_v of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o not_o withstand_v god_n labour_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n state_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o excellent_a yet_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n man_n estate_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v incurable_a as_o judas_n show_v judas_n the_o six_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n to_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cure_v second_o in_o that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n will_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v cure_v and_o physic_n for_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n in_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n in_o take_v strange_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o if_o you_o repent_v iniquitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o scandalum_fw-la ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n man_n mean_v to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n three_o therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v not_o incurable_a we_o may_v not_o neglect_v sinner_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n soul._n god_n word_n physic_n for_o the_o soul._n further_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gillead_v jeremy_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o rod_n but_o also_o by_o discipline_n as_o appear_v verse_n the_o eleven_o five_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n double_a comfort_n 1._o of_o comfort_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o god_n cure_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n reproof_n 2._o of_o reproof_n but_o here_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o another_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n rebuke_n and_o threaten_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o oil_n pour_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o supple_a the_o other_o be_v signify_v by_o wine_n which_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v out_o only_a blood_n but_o water_n also_o john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o cure_n both_o by_o compunction_n of_o heart_n through_o sorrow_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o unction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o anoynt_v we_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o disease_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o it_o be_v as_o unkind_o to_o heal_v wound_n with_o sweet_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o to_o apply_v oil_n to_o those_o part_n that_o require_v 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v four_o and_o by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n to_o reproof_n belong_v why_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o sbalt_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v to_o correction_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o do_v not_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n last_o for_o instruction_n he_o tell_v cain_n that_o albeit_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n do_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o as_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n and_o argument_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n and_o such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o second_o it_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n three_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o four_o albeit_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o commit_v sin_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v two_o question_n mind_n question_v of_o the_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n why_o be_v thou_o angry_a countenance_n quest._n of_o the_o
countenance_n the_o other_o of_o the_o countenance_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o concern_v both_o which_o in_o that_o god_n know_v no_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sorrow_n for_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n action_n note_n a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o action_n and_o as_o god_n will_v come_v one_o day_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n so_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o cpistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v then_o be_v we_o as_o brutish_a as_o unreasonable_a beast_n god_n teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o under_o stand_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n unreasonable_a all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unreasonable_a as_o god_n set_v this_o brand_n upon_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a hatred_n chief_o hatred_n so_o chief_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n for_o his_o hatred_n towards_o abel_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a in_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o hate_v evil_a but_o where_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o unreasonable_a kind_n of_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n body_n we_o must_v make_v account_n for_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n second_o for_o his_o countenance_n god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v by_o god_n so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n god_n allow_v no_o affection_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v unadvised_a anger_n as_o a_o sin_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v reward_v and_o accept_v where_o in_o he_o will_v we_o to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o reason_n can_v move_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n yet_o let_v affection_n move_v fear_v affection_n hope_v fear_v now_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a affection_n which_o move_v the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v hope_n and_o fear_n first_o god_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o beeaccept_v then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n by_o the_o first_o question_n god_n meaning_n be_v be_o i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v well_o do_n all_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n tender_v goodness_n dicite_fw-la justo_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la merces_fw-la so_o say_v jehosaphat_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o isa._n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a quia_fw-la labour_n vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n if_o our_o love_n be_v perfect_v it_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v well_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a imperfection_n on_o both_o part_n during_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o with_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v from_o do_v evil_a with_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n hearken_v to_o god_n statute_n be_v propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n moses_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o word_n neshah_n use_v in_o the_o original_n have_v two_o signification_n both_o to_o reward_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o intquity_n be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o ride_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n we_o must_v break_v off_o iniquity_n with_o right_a deal_n daniel_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o mercy_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o assembly_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o abel_n do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reward_v in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o brother_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v here_o therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n though_o god_n forget_v we_o on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v they_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apocal._n the_o second_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la unde_fw-la cecider_n be_v &_o resipisce_fw-la the_o three_o motive_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v though_o neither_o reason_n can_v move_v nor_o hope_v of_o good_a yet_o let_v this_o move_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n but_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la non_fw-la infructuosê_fw-la si_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la impunè_fw-la for_o god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o good_a shall_v be_v unrewarded_a nor_o evil_a unpunished_a sin_n shall_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o lock_v we_o fast_o
in_o hell_n to_o endure_v torment_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n note_n note_n for_o sin_n do_v entangle_v man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n and_o snare_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n first_o in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la asservatur_fw-la wherein_o be_v two_o point_n first_o concern_v the_o lie_v of_o sin_n second_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v by_o lie_v be_v understand_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o that_o which_o lie_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o low_a nor_o so_o asleep_a but_o after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we a_o while_n it_o will_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v after_o the_o act_n perform_v there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o honey_n yet_o of_o the_o remorse_n he_o say_v the_o end_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a in_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o remember_v the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n it_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n whosoever_o devour_v holy_a thing_n they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n how_o goodly_a a_o colour_n soever_o the_o wine_n have_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o how_o pleasant_o soever_o it_o go_v down_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o second_o verse_n they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o fall_v asleep_a hide_v themselves_o in_o some_o private_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o there_o be_v a_o secrecy_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n will_v fain_o hide_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v illuminare_fw-la occulta_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n than_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o sin_n lie_v it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n and_o this_o it_o make_v sin_n to_o awake_v for_o it_o can_v sleep_v by_o a_o door_n where_o there_o be_v continual_a knock_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n door_n first_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n god_n meaning_n be_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v a_o man_n conscience_n will_v easy_o be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o least_o knock_v for_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sleep_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n which_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wind_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o take_v any_o quiet_a rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v waken_v by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n asleep_o affliction_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o conscience_n to_o awaken_v it_o be_v asleep_o for_o when_o affliction_n do_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o misery_n be_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o joseph_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o after_o jacob_n be_v dead_a the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n do_v so_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v ask_v joseph_n forgiuness_n for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o he_o second_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v sear_v up_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o door_n whereat_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v that_o be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o nine_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n this_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o we_o can_v escape_v death_n &_o judex_n stat_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n ready_a to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n dog_n sin_n bark_v like_o a_o dog_n then_o sin_n shall_v not_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n but_o howl_v and_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o keep_v we_o in_o continual_a torment_n the_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o be_v procure_v by_o sin_n shall_v terrific_a we_o from_o sin_n unless_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o apparent_a danger_n use_v what_o extremity_n towards_o they_o you_o will_n at_o erga_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la appetitus_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la praee_n illi_fw-la 7._o gen._n 4._o 7._o 1599_o july_n 21._o 1599_o which_o word_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o contain_v a_o very_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a admonition_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o a_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o cain_n concern_v the_o reform_n in_o himself_o of_o those_o inward_a trespass_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o god_n and_o malice_n conceive_v against_o his_o brother_n of_o which_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v divide_v they_o be_v four_o part_n first_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o promise_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o a_o point_n of_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o these_o three_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v deal_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a say_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la erit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o know_v for_o indeed_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n ejus_fw-la where_o unto_o ejus_fw-la shall_v be_v refer_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d diverse_o translate_v yet_o be_v all_o true_a and_o of_o due_a and_o high_a regard_n and_o have_v very_o fruitful_a and_o godly_a meditation_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v this_o word_n ejus_fw-la to_o abel_n that_o be_v thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v there_o be_v other_o that_o refer_v it_o thus_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o abel_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o therefore_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o sin_n thus_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o best_a translation_n and_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o congruent_a sense_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o upright_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v both_o sense_n well_o and_o with_o good_a profit_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v they_o both_o first_o together_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v best_a if_o then_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v abel_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o man_n person_n so_o well_o as_o to_o abel_n take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v indeed_o i_o respect_v thy_o brother_n and_o if_o thou_o rejoic_a that_o abel_n be_v respect_v thou_o do_v well_o for_o so_o thou_o shall_v do_v but_o thou_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a here_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o &_o it_o be_v
and_o wake_v a_o three_o distinction_n be_v peccatum_fw-la cubans_fw-la and_o vigilans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n sleep_v and_o lie_v still_o and_o sin_n wake_v that_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n before_o and_o while_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o then_o the_o remorse_n after_o the_o four_o and_o last_o distinction_n be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n between_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o dominans_fw-la sin_n rule_v but_o reign_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v ground_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n direct_v my_o step_n that_o no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n yet_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o sin_n will_v command_v a_o man_n body_n his_o eye_n foot_n and_o hand_n yea_o set_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n a_o work_n about_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o party_n when_o sin_n bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v 〈◊〉_d still_o when_o sin_n bid_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n can_v clasp_v it_o close_o when_o sin_n bid_v he_o delight_v his_o eye_n can_v shut_v it_o close_o when_o sin_n bid_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o one_o do_v with_o sigh_n shake_v it_o off_o he_o that_o when_o sin_n come_v run_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o &_o avoid_v all_o provocation_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v peccatum_fw-la currens_fw-la but_o not_o dominans_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o division_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o second_o we_o have_v a_o main_a foundation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n ground_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o god_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o use_v to_o cain_n here_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o it_o show_v that_o the_o procede_v of_o cain_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v for_o the_o serpent_n first_o show_v she_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o then_o after_o she_o show_v it_o to_o adam_n and_o it_o please_v his_o sight_n he_o likewise_o do_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n from_o she_o to_o adam_n and_o so_o here_o the_o presume_v of_o reason_n in_o cain_n contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v as_o that_o in_o eve_n and_o adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o after_o god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o so_o here_o he_o say_v cain_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v in_o man_n sensuality_n that_o be_v his_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o befall_v his_o uper_n part_n which_o be_v his_o reason_n allure_a he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o uper_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n adam_n and_o the_o low_a part_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n eve_n the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n and_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o serpent_n as_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o upon_o the_o similitude_n and_o manner_n of_o sin_n whereby_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o a_o fish_n with_o the_o bait_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o james_n for_o reason_n take_v the_o bait_n first_o such_o a_o proceed_n be_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o much_o for_o our_o state_n and_o duty_n arise_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o as_o sin_n get_v not_o the_o rule_n over_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o wherein_o we_o ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v fulfil_v can_v we_o give_v to_o nature_n that_o power_n and_o freewill_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v god_n intent_n so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o a_o harlot_n who_o case_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o for_o where_o god_n say_v tee_fw-mi shall_v rule_v over_o it_o be_v our_o strength_n able_a to_o do_v thus_o no._n further_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o 14._o that_o god_n meaning_n in_o give_v he_o the_o law_n be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o or_o shall_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n be_v as_o near_o to_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o this_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o mean_n to_o rule_v sin_n be_v as_o near_o thou_o as_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v thou_o of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o shall_v for_o thou_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n for_o else_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v false_a if_o that_o promise_n have_v not_o go_v before_o then_o there_o be_v christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n as_o himself_o speak_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n &_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v repentance_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o who_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d amendment_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o must_v sue_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v ire_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la dominemur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v tread_v upon_o the_o bead_n os_fw-la the_o serpent_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o sit_v a_o under_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o enemy_n then_o he_o may_v just_o bid_v we_o bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o mill_n to_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v set_v it_o down_o more_o excellent_o than_o st._n gregory_n who_o say_v justus_n deus_fw-la instat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la instat_fw-la ptaecepto_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v how_o that_o he_o which_o have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o will_v he_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o
the_o carinthian_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a or_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n to_o have_v mercy_n over_o all_o so_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n what_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n he_o fail_v none_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o if_o they_o put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o which_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o then_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n venientem_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v occursus_fw-la poccati_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o must_v nun_n to_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n be_v sin_n so_o god_n have_v make_v it_o here_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chest_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o help_v and_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n trahe_fw-la nos_fw-la nam_fw-la curremus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la we_o will_v run_v to_o those_o person_n in_o who_o we_o feel_v the_o send_v of_o their_o ointment_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n &_o instruction_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n verse_n the_o twenty_o ecce_fw-la sto_z ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulso_fw-la it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v he_o in_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n christ_n lie_v there_o too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o sin_n will_v away_o for_o let_v gideon_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n will_v fly_v so_o will_v sin_n fly_v if_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v safe_a out_o of_o our_o door_n if_o we_o let_v christ_n in_o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v we_o see_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o be_v run_v to_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o dominion_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o those_o contrary_a solicitation_n to_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o have_v another_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n when_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o sollicit_v and_o desire_v &_o when_o it_o reign_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v it_o and_o run_v as_o fast_o to_o sin_n as_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o know_v that_o between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n this_o conflict_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v either_o peccatum_fw-la habitans_fw-la vel_fw-la occurrens_fw-la but_o which_o shall_v have_v dominion_n whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n nature_n or_o grace_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverh_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o lust_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n for_o they_o that_o win_v city_n be_v oftentimes_o slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o a_o small_a appetite_n overcome_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o mastery_n over_o our_o sensuality_n be_v it_o that_o god_n mean_v and_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v city_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o state_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bruise_n between_o the_o heel_n of_o adam_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n head_n this_o combat_n we_o must_v all_o undergo_v whereof_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o also_o of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n that_o see_v god_n mislike_v sin_n promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a say_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o as_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v as_o between_o the_o creditor_n and_o debtor_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o as_o god_n conclusion_n to_o cain_n be_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o by_o grace_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o by_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v rule_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n post_fw-la colloquebatur_fw-la kajin_fw-la cum_fw-la hebelo_n fratre_fw-la svo_fw-la evenit_fw-la autem_fw-la quum_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la ut_fw-la insurgens_fw-la kajin_n in_o hebelum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la interficeret_fw-la eum_fw-la 8._o gen._n 4._o 8._o 1599_o july_n 29._o 1599_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n sermon_n preach_v to_o cain_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o take_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n word_n the_o end_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o end_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o be_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o where_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o bear_v rule_v over_o it_o we_o see_v cain_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o god_n sermon_n but_o like_o ahab_n sell_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n heart_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a matter_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o he_o shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o such_o god_n word_n take_v no_o effect_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o cain_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n more_o effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o
reprehension_n then_o the_o show_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o withal_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o mastery_n over_o it_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o god_n grace_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o see_v god_n labour_v by_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o drive_v cain_n from_o sin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v harden_v in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n word_n verify_v that_o god_n order_v his_o work_n in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o wickedness_n may_v be_v stop_v psalm_n the_o one_o hnndred_n and_o seven_o and_o the_o forty_o second_o 〈◊〉_d god_n may_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o cain_n and_o every_o wicked_a man_n quid_fw-la debui_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o saiah_o the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n that_o cain_n prove_v so_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o the_o use_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o see_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n see_v the_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o if_o our_o preach_n have_v not_o that_o success_n we_o with_o see_v god_n sermon_n make_v to_o cain_n do_v want_v effect_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v that_o his_o pain_n take_v no_o place_n with_o his_o auditor_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o god_n name_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o esay_n make_v a_o better_a conclusion_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a yet_o he_o will_v go_v on_o still_o for_o that_o he_o know_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n 6._o heb._n 6._o when_o god_n preach_v and_o cain_n never_o the_o better_a lord_n our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n can_v do_v no_o good_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a though_o our_o preach_a want_n success_n not_o though_o other_o profit_v not_o see_v nothing_o befall_v but_o what_o befall_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n case_n also_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n note_n note_n it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v want_v effect_n be_v preach_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o and_o better_o it_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v on_o god_n part_n after_o it_o be_v cain_n way_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n but_o to_o grow_v worse_o after_o now_o on_o cain_n part_v we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o what_o be_v cain_n way_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n the_o eleven_o now_o the_o way_n that_o cain_n walk_v in_o be_v to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o when_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n how_o he_o hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o profit_n thereby_o when_o god_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o sin_n first_o by_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absuid_v thing_n to_o fin_n more_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bruit_n beast_n than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n second_o by_o show_v he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o fin_n deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n but_o procure_v his_o own_o woe_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o last_o by_o minister_a to_o he_o comfort_n that_o from_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v receive_v strength_n to_o subdue_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o say_v with_o they_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v what_o you_o will_v we_o will_v do_v what_o please_v ourselves_o this_o be_v cain_n humour_n and_o this_o be_v they_o also_o that_o hear_v jeremy_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o first_o verse_n they_o come_v and_o fit_v before_o thou_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v on_o their_o covetonsness_n and_o run_v upon_o their_o worldly_a affair_n cain_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o such_o and_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n so_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o woe_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o of_o spring_n but_o we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n that_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o whit_n better_o but_o far_o worse_a after_o the_o sermon_n he_o go_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o nine_o from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o note_n note_n he_o proceed_v from_o wrath_n to_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o from_o hatred_n to_o murder_v from_o peccatum_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la to_o peccatum_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la for_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o 6._o heb._n 6._o it_o be_v like_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n which_o though_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a corn_n yet_o it_o cause_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o spring_v up_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o vary_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v either_o odor_n aquavitae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o odor_n mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o evil_a example_n example_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n be_v to_o coal_n and_o never_o to_o kindle_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o lime_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o kindle_v by_o mean_n which_o natural_o cool_v and_o quench_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o kill_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v utter_v to_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v sin_n be_v make_v unreasonable_o sinful_a by_o the_o word_n roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v reprove_v of_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v reprove_v and_o check_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n have_v prove_v more_o sinful_a reprehension_n note_n the_o worse_a by_o reprehension_n as_o abner_n be_v reprove_v by_o isbosheth_n be_v the_o worse_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o asa_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o worse_a in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n for_o the_o paricular_o of_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v know_v that_o cain_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n present_o commit_v but_o that_o kind_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v plough_v for_o he_o go_v about_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n before_o he_o commit_v the_o deed_n he_o have_v already_o resolve_v to_o murder_v his_o brother_n if_o opportunity_n will_v serve_v before_o he_o speak_v word_n to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n act_v murder_n in_o heart_n not_o act_v so_o cain_n be_v already_o guilty_a of_o murder_n though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v christ_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v compact_v with_o they_o about_o his_o death_n he_o be_v in_o that_o sin_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o quod_fw-la facis_fw-la
fac_fw-la cito_fw-la john_n the_o thireenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n only_a cain_n and_o judas_n want_v but_o opportunity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o commit_v their_o sin_n actual_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o act_n be_v diverse_a down_o after_o diverse_a sort_n first_o he_o seek_v a_o convenient_a place_n and_o opportunity_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o field_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o do_v the_o murder_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v he_o and_o as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v hinder_v so_o in_o that_o after_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n it_o appear_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o well_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o respect_v first_o his_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o place_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a it_o be_v strange_a he_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o adam_n a_o mortal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o be_v more_o fearful_a that_o adam_n his_o father_n a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v he_o than_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grind_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n shall_v behold_v his_o fact_n wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n persuade_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o conceal_v thereof_o note_n note_n second_o he_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v abel_n to_o that_o place_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o abel_n may_v go_v confident_o with_o he_o thither_o to_o that_o end_n though_o he_o have_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v hate_v he_o must_v do_v it_o apertè_fw-la unless_o he_o will_v be_v worse_o thin_v wild_a beast_n for_o they_o violen_o fly_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hate_v silence_n dissemble_v hatred_n discover_v by_o silence_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o hatred_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o beast_n hatred_n common_o be_v discern_v by_o silence_n one_o argument_n of_o that_o hatred_n and_o grudge_n which_o joseph_n brother_n bare_a to_o he_o be_v not_o potuerunt_fw-la alloqui_fw-la illum_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o so_o absolom_n have_v conceive_v hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ammon_n speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a to_o he_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a our_o first_o parent_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o commisseration_n of_o their_o estate_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_n note_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nay_o but_o he_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n to_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n with_o fair_a word_n which_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v deceive_v he_o than_o david_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o one_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o cain_n though_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n yet_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpurpose_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a semblance_n of_o love_n example_n example_n so_o absolom_n be_v mind_v to_o murder_n ammon_n pretend_v great_a love_n to_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v ammon_n to_o the_o sheepshearing_a or_o else_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v but_o shall_v not_o ammon_n my_o brother_n come_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n this_o course_n take_v joab_n with_o amasa_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o judas_n dissemble_v his_o malice_n with_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o john_n the_o twenty_o nine_o this_o sin_n be_v abominable_a yea_o it_o contain_v seven_o abomination_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n with_o love_n and_o slatter_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o which_o cain_n speak_v with_o abel_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o as_o st._n jerome_n think_v be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o this_o verse_n that_o his_o word_n to_o he_o be_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la agrum_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v abominable_a hypocrisy_n three_o we_o see_v that_o abel_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o he_o so_o he_o go_v think_v all_o have_v be_v well_o suspicious_a the_o best_a nature_n not_o suspicious_a for_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v least_o suspicious_a as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o gedaliah_n who_o believe_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o jeremiah_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n for_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n especial_o abel_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o sermon_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a man_n note_n note_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o good_a look_v along_o time_n this_o change_n in_o cain_n make_v abel_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v cain_n arise_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o cain_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o life_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v rend_v from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n show_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n which_o thou_o have_v slay_v cry_v to_o i_o verse_n the_o ten_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a death_n and_o therefore_o more_o grievous_a because_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o such_o a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o respite_n grant_v to_o repent_v thereof_o in_o this_o act_n of_o cain_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v first_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v be_v murder_n a_o sin_n the_o more_o grievous_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o his_o fact_n the_o more_o odious_a for_o that_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v one_o more_o weak_a than_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v young_a than_o cain_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cowardly_a part_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o inferior_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o wiseman_n complain_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o see_v one_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o another_o not_o for_o good_a so_o the_o authority_n and_o superiorty_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o cain_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o abel_n good_a but_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n three_o where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v but_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n cain_n kill_v innocent_a abel_n which_o do_v in_o a_o three_o degree_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o wash_v his_o hand_n decla_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o kill_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o
wicked_a which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a cain_n for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n abel_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shed_v but_o he_o will_v call_v cain_n to_o account_v for_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v this_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o howsoever_o we_o reckon_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a and_o of_o high_a estimation_n in_o god_n eye_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o as_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o take_v care_n of_o both_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o care_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o indignity_n himself_o from_o cain_n in_o that_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o his_o hand_n not_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o abel_n do_v note_n note_n and_o again_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o sermon_n which_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o not_o to_o account_v for_o these_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v to_o abel_n his_o servant_n comfort_n a_o comfort_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a see_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n it_o god_n see_v our_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v it_o that_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o present_a affliction_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v forget_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o the_o point_n of_o terror_n to_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v that_o howsoever_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n do_v see_v cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o field_n he_o see_v sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n his_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o the_o adulterer_n though_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o twie_a light_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o and_o their_o work_n but_o videt_fw-la &_o requiret_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o be_v as_o job_n and_o solomon_n affirm_v he_o will_v after_o this_o life_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_n job_n chap._n 19_o ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o that_o be_v here_o verify_v which_o jehu_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o before_o cain_n have_v commit_v this_o murder_n god_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o cain_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o fact_n yet_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o god_n and_o though_o his_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o conceal_v it_o within_o himself_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n note_n note_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o so_o close_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v the_o examination_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o god_n question_n and_o second_o cain_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o justice_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o touch_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v cain_n this_o question_n we_o shall_v find_v doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v where_o abel_n be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v slay_v he_o though_o cain_n think_v within_o himself_o that_o his_o fact_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o for_o his_o intent_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v ignorantiam_fw-la simulat_fw-la ut_fw-la confessiones_fw-la urgeat_fw-la and_o as_o austen_n say_v non_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la ut_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la invitantis_fw-la ut_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v become_v of_o abel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v provoke_v cain_n to_o confess_v his_o fact_n and_o so_o consequent_o show_v himself_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o the_o sore_a or_o wound_n can_v be_v heal_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a but_o when_o it_o be_v disclose_v the_o physician_n be_v willing_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v by_o the_o importunacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offendor_n so_o nothing_o do_v appease_v he_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o offendor_n do_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o by_o voluntary_a confession_n show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v in_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o cain_n by_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o chapter_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v by_o accuse_v himself_o to_o clear_a god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v cain_n part_v to_o have_v confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abel_n death_n so_o he_o slay_v he_o be_v not_o enforce_v thereunto_o but_o use_v all_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o his_o death_n in_o any_o respect_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v before_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissuade_v &_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o vile_a fact_n touch_v which_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o accuse_v of_o ourselves_o the_o father_n out_o of_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v iustùs_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o they_o read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la utjustifioeris_fw-la for_o the_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n judgement_n judge_v ourselves_o we_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o god_n intent_n herein_o be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o quality_n whereby_o god_n draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o cain_n appear_v herein_o that_o have_v already_o use_v persuasion_n and_o preservative_n physic_n to_o keep_v cain_n from_o sin_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o but_o minister_v medicine_n curative_fw-it now_o he_o have_v sin_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n semel_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o both_o speech_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la the_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
do_v amiss_o do_v as_o the_o hebrewsspake_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fâce_n and_o in_o deceitful_a lip_n say_v with_o they_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n quis_fw-la i_o vidit_fw-la or_o with_o she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o have_v commit_v sin_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v non_fw-la seci_fw-la for_o albeit_o cain_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o salt_n but_o deny_v it_o say_v nescio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o but_o excuse_v his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d without_o charity_n towards_o his_o brother_n so_o without_o all_o humility_n or_o modesty_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n proceed_v to_o convict_v he_o the_o verse_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la second_o a_o plain_a detection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v diverse_a exception_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o question_n some_o make_v it_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n ask_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o cain_n denial_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o say_n thou_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o second_o question_n than_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o psalm_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o true_a oath_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v i_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o great_o be_v god_n please_v when_o man_n do_v willing_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o rea_fw-la on_o that_o god_n have_v once_o already_o ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n do_v now_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o question_n the_o other_o question_n seem_v far_o off_o from_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v more_o near_a to_o the_o point_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o press_n cain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o murder_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confess_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o speech_n of_o joshuah_n to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o will_v cain_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o luke_n record_v that_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o own_o deed_n before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o but_o other_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o cain_n denial_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o affliction_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n make_v two_o sermon_n to_o cain_n one_o before_o he_o sin_v verse_n the_o seven_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o these_o word_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la abel_n frater_fw-la as_o by_o the_o first_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v smite_v our_o heart_n with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la god_n question_n to_o cain_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n god_n will_v repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o cain_n by_o murder_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o murder_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o detection_n of_o cain_n crime_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n god_n go_v forward_a and_o show_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v stop_v cain_n mouth_n that_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fact_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n albeit_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v kill_v abel_n yet_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n concern_v these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n first_o that_o god_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o howsoever_o man_n need_v a_o accuser_n yet_o he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v that_o man_n hear_v nothing_o but_o vocal_a speech_n but_o god_n hear_v blood_n speak_v as_o god_n do_v loquisurdis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v audire_fw-la muta_n he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v thing_n deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n speak_v which_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o hear_v moses_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n man_n can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o the_o light_n but_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o his_o eye_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o accuser_n second_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o general_o embrace_v which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v arraign_v will_v not_o confess_v himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o the_o accuser_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v now_o but_o three_o person_n upon_o earth_n cain_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o for_o cain_n he_o deny_v the_o deed_n as_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o be_v his_o parent_n such_o be_v their_o natural_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o accuse_v their_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o kill_v a_o child_n that_o be_v more_o deer_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v of_o which_o compassion_n we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v quis_fw-la potuit_fw-la alter_fw-la occidere_fw-la abelem_fw-la though_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v to_o convince_v he_o and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v usual_a though_o juda_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o token_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o thamar_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o eigthth_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o be_v think_v evidence_n enough_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v against_o cain_n by_o conviction_n and_o he_o do_v convince_v he_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a witness_n but_o per_fw-la vocem_fw-la
sanguinum_fw-la the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o the_o which_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v do_v ground_n the_o immortality_n of_o abel_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivit_fw-la of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v for_o god_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v reward_v as_o for_o abel_n albeit_o he_o do_v well_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o abel_n must_v have_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a service_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a rest_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o for_o a_o three_o proof_n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o abel_n live_v no_o less_o than_o abraham_n because_o as_o christ_n affirm_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la viventium_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n second_o hence_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o moral_a doctrine_n against_o those_o which_o doubt_v not_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o dispatch_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o let_v to_o they_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la but_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o they_o who_o blood_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o spill_v do_v not_o bite_v yet_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o revenge_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n for_o if_o they_o cry_v not_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v as_o christ_n speak_v as_o albeit_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n concern_v which_o six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v be_v bring_v in_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n revelation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n how_o long_a lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o affirm_v of_o abel_n that_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o he_o keep_v innocency_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o keep_v a_o brotherly_a affect_v on_o to_o cain_n though_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o stephen_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o vengeance_n but_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o cry_v and_o his_o blood_n not_o the_o corpore_fw-la but_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o be_v though_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n complain_v not_o yet_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n second_o his_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o concorporate_a with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v cry_v and_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n do_v speak_v to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o make_v he_o answer_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o vocie_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n but_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v clean'_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n number_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n shall_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n and_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n but_o the_o blood_n shed_v by_o cain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a even_o of_o righteous_a abel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o answer_n soon_o from_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n revelation_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sanguinum_fw-la clamantium_fw-la to_o note_v that_o in_o kill_a abel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v proceed_v of_o abel_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o marry_v whereby_o his_o fact_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o tantâ_fw-la paucitate_fw-la gener_fw-la be_v humani_fw-la other_o say_v it_o be_v express_v plural_o because_o every_o drop_n of_o abel_n blood_n do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o there_o be_v blood_n cry_v with_o many_o voice_n for_o revenge_n four_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o every_o ordinary_a voice_n but_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o murder_n be_v no_o light_a sin_n but_o great_a and_o heinous_a for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la clamant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o cry_v and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o first_o wilful_a murder_n as_o cain_n in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n against_o nature_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n which_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n appear_v how_o filthy_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o stink_a brimstone_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o above_o all_o other_o do_v most_o stink_v before_o god_n three_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a exodus_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n note_n note_n for_o as_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o oppress_v the_o poor_a israelite_n so_o he_o will_v plague_v they_o that_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n the_o four_o be_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o of_o other_o poor_a the_o poor_a labourer_n must_v not_o be_v oppress_v nor_o his_o hire_n delay_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n the_o five_o chapter_n ecce_fw-la merces_fw-la operantis_fw-la clamat_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la domini_fw-la these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o speak_v not_o but_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n five_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cry_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n vox_fw-la preconis_fw-la or_o proclamantis_fw-la of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v strong_a side_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n genesis_n the_o forty_o first_o and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n where_o pharaoh_n cause_v one_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o trumpet_n before_o joseph_n abreck_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o up_o sure_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o any_o crier_n be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v hear_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o high_a hill_n or_o steeple_n the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n be_v hear_v high_o than_o any_o hill_n or_o tower_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v hear_v de_fw-la terra_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o say_v god_n it_o pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n ecce_fw-la quousque_fw-la volat_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o of_o abel_n side_n that_o suffer_v wrong_a abel_n say_v never_o a_o word_n though_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o neither_o do_v his_o soul_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o
when_o party_n be_v convict_v upon_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a way_n but_o when_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v prove_v guilty_a for_o so_o in_o cain_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o his_o countenance_n his_o go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v find_v slay_v thereupon_o be_v manifest_a token_n that_o he_o slay_v abel_n for_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o those_o ground_n god_n proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o cain_n in_o which_o sentence_n we_o have_v a_o ecce_fw-la of_o god_n severity_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o bounty_n in_o mercy_n for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o cain_n that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o take_v this_o judicial_a course_n with_o korah_n for_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n people_n but_o cause_v the_o earth_n present_o to_o swallow_v he_o up_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o punish_v ananias_n with_o sudden_a death_n for_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o never_o stay_v either_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v confess_v or_o to_o convince_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v against_o cain_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v he_o according_o of_o god_n proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o cain_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o the_o spiritual_a part_n against_o his_o soul._n second_o the_o economical_a part_n against_o his_o labour_n bestow_v in_o till_v the_o earth_n three_o his_o political_a punishment_n which_o stand_v herein_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n on_o earth_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v in_o these_o word_n curse_v art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n meaning_n herein_o as_o cain_n himself_o do_v apprehend_v it_o verse_n the_o fourteen_o be_v that_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n do_v inflict_v upon_o he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sever_n from_o god_n presence_n not_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o of_o that_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n favour_n presence_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o say_v curse_a art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o god_n do_v separate_v cain_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v baniish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v be_v thou_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a doubtless_o god_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o and_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n or_o sentence_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n especial_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o person_n maledictus_fw-la tu_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o of_o purpose_n against_o he_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o curse_n to_o the_o serpent_n person_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n curse_v be_v thou_o above_o all_o cattle_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n he_o spare_v his_o person_n and_o lay_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n maledicta_fw-la terrapropter_fw-la te_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o cain_n person_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o serpent_n curse_v art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v that_o cain_n sin_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o sin_n than_o adam_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v as_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o cain_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o adam_n five_o way_n first_o adam_n sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o concupiscence_n but_o cain_n come_v of_o malice_n which_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n second_o adam_n sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o do_v not_o take_v root_n as_o cain_n do_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hatch_n and_o breed_n for_o all_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n albeit_o he_o have_v long_o admonition_n from_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o three_o adam_n have_v commit_v his_o sin_n be_v take_v with_o fear_n and_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o cain_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n afraid_a but_o face_v it_o out_o and_o never_o show_v any_o sorrow_n for_o it_o four_o when_o adam_n be_v examine_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n willing_o but_o cain_n obstinate_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v it_o though_o god_n have_v three_o time_n labour_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v he_o deni_v his_o fault_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la audacter_fw-la quam_fw-la procaciter_fw-la wherefore_o adam_n sin_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o regard_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v punish_v alike_o but_o the_o one_o more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o so_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o great_a correspondency_n between_o the_o serpent_n sin_n and_o cain_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n of_o envy_n murder_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o cain_n be_v here_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o kill_v abel_n for_o that_o he_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v invidiâ_fw-la diaboli_fw-la intravit_fw-la mors_fw-la five_o as_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v pride_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n &_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n so_o cain_n show_v his_o pride_n by_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n &_o command_n who_o forewarn_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n as_o also_o by_o his_o saucy_a answer_n to_o god_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n wherefore_o as_o cain_n sin_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o serpent_n sin_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o serpent_n have_v maledictus_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o which_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v cain_n be_v ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o be_v rather_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n maledictus_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n be_v that_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v must_v be_v evil_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n dicite_fw-la justo_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la vae_fw-la autem_fw-la malo_fw-la quia_fw-la male_a especial_o that_o party_n be_v curse_v that_o have_v no_o good_a in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o good_a in_o sodom_n but_o five_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v spare_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o it_o be_v plague_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v hell_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o there_o be_v wine_n find_v in_o one_o cluster_n the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v it_o not_o isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n quia_fw-la modicam_fw-la habes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n sinner_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o cain_n have_v no_o goodness_n leave_v in_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v fear_n shame_n compassion_n and_o repentance_n cain_n have_v none_o of_o these_o adam_n be_v afraid_a when_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o cain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d little_a afraid_a that_o he_o face_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o shame_v it_o be_v
with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commity_v sin_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o for_o confession_n he_o will_v make_v none_o of_o who_o that_o be_v verify_v periit_fw-la confessio_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n whereas_o the_o patience_n &_o long_a suffering_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n cain_n find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o be_v just_a second_o it_o be_v just_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sever_n of_o cain_n from_o god_n favour_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la serpent_n inimicitia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o league_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n judge_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o they_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o satan_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v ut_fw-la tradatur_fw-la satanae_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o this_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n be_v from_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n that_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o which_o presence_n he_o give_v this_o command_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o whosoever_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o face_n fight_z or_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v he_o go_v out_o present_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a touch_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o that_o remain_v contain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v terrestrial_a where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o which_o have_v show_v himself_o savage_a towards_o mankind_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n whereby_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o wilful_a murder_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cast_v out_o both_o from_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n both_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o god_n think_v hell_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o it_o cause_v cain_n to_o consume_v himself_o on_o earth_n with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o effect_n of_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n second_o god_n set_v down_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o person_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v double_a first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n be_v wilful_o murder_v that_o be_v she_o be_v bereave_v of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v till_o and_o dress_v it_o and_o of_o one_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o crowner_n sit_v upon_o those_o that_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o that_o kill_v other_o second_o because_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o do_v violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n do_v will_n all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o but_o cain_n wicked_o and_o unnatural_a shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pathetical_o express_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o cain_n do_v unnatural_o shed_v the_o earth_n do_v kindly_a and_o love_o receive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o act_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o rizpah_n which_o david_n commend_v so_o high_o that_o she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v and_o suffer_v neither_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n by_o night_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n wherein_o the_o earth_n itself_o void_a of_o sense_n appear_v more_o kind_a to_o abel_n than_o cain_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n will_v arm_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la ingemescit_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o shall_v all_o grieve_v and_o abhor_v that_o act_n which_o be_v unnatural_a as_o before_o the_o blood_n itself_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o here_o the_o earth_n itself_o receive_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o bosom_n which_o be_v so_o unnatural_o shed_v and_o these_o be_v two_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n cain_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dumb_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o sin_n so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v as_o job_n confess_v job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n my_o land_n will_v cry_v against_o i_o and_o the_o furrow_n thereof_o will_v complain_v together_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o without_o silver_n which_o detestation_n conceive_v by_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o fact_n of_o cain_n be_v further_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n two_o way_n first_o negando_fw-la cibum_fw-la second_o negando_fw-la sedem_fw-la for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o till_a the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v her_o strength_n unto_o thou_o to_o feed_v thou_o second_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o contivall_a fear_n and_o it_o shall_v deny_v itself_o to_o thou_o not_o afford_v thou_o any_o certain_a mansion_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o earth_n all_o that_o the_o earth_n afford_v we_o be_v pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o do_v both_o alere_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la two_o thing_n we_o desire_v on_o earth_n sufficiency_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n and_o peace_n and_o rest_n against_o trouble_n against_o these_o two_o be_v set_v for_o cain_n punishment_n first_o want_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v its_o strength_n and_o unquietness_n or_o restlessness_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o feed_v albeit_o god_n before_o have_v curse_v the_o earth_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o by_o labour_n it_o shall_v yield_v to_o man_n bread_n but_o now_o god_n say_v if_o cain_n labour_n and_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n in_o till_v the_o earth_n his_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o sweat_v and_o labour_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v that_o humour_n and_o fatness_n whereby_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v forth_o corn_n for_o food_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n shall_v not_o make_v bread_n and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n so_o whatsoever_o cain_n enjoy_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o right_a for_o except_o the_o earth_n be_v willing_a both_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o sustain_v he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a possession_n or_o interest_n in_o it_o &_o quodjure_v non_fw-la possidetur_fw-la furto_fw-la &_o latrocinio_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la every_o piece_n
of_o bread_n that_o cain_n and_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n do_v eat_v they_o eat_v it_o wrongful_o and_o shall_v make_v and_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o cain_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n call_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o god_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o his_o relief_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o con_fw-mi pire_fw-la and_o plague_n cain_n for_o his_o sin_n job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o silver_n or_o grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o master_n thereof_o job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o verse_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o of_o labour_n but_o of_o person_n for_o adam_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o right_a of_o his_o labour_n bestow_v in_o dress_v it_o but_o cain_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n accurse_a can_v eat_v thereof_o god_n give_v adam_n food_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o food_n be_v deny_v to_o cain_n though_o he_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o that_o cain_n be_v a_o person_n accurse_v by_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n second_o as_o we_o desire_v sufficientie_n of_o live_v against_o want_n so_o we_o desire_v rest_n and_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n with_o trouble_n proverb_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n deny_v he_o sufficiency_n so_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o rest_n in_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o construction_n and_o both_o profitable_a first_o the_o 〈…〉_o these_o word_n vagabond_n and_o runagate_n gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la that_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n shall_v thou_o be_v all_o the_o daic_n of_o thy_o life_n without_o any_o certain_a dwell_n to_o rest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o grief_n be_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o searefulness_n they_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n they_o shall_v fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o albeit_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o may_v kill_v he_o second_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n for_o man_n to_o rest_n in_o either_o his_o own_o native_a country_n or_o some_o other_o where_o he_o can_v be_v cain_n shall_v tarry_v neither_o in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o find_v rest_n no_o where_o therefore_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v and_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quiet_a there_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o to_o rest_v any_o where_n for_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n angulus_n sufficit_fw-la but_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la angulus_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o both_o of_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d well_v so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o precept_n we_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o have_v food_n sufficient_a nor_o place_n convenient_a to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o sentence_n or_o mercy_n with_o god_n show_v herein_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v punish_v with_o want_n of_o food_n and_o dwelling_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a state_n for_o this_o restraint_n do_v show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o cain_n space_n to_o 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o sinner_n so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n repent_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o korah_n be_v and_o have_v dye_v sudden_o as_o ananias_n do_v therefore_o this_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v a_o mercy_n it_o show_v also_o that_o all_o cain_n care_n be_v set_v upon_o earth_n delight_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o delight_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o but_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o earth_n so_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o earthly_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n or_o rest_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v he_o back_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sorry_a have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n that_o the_o want_n of_o food_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o rest_n may_v make_v he_o sorry_a with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n god_n suffer_v cain_n to_o live_v in_o penury_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_v enforce_v he_o to_o this_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v no_o rest_n have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o she_o come_v genesis_n he_o eight_o chapter_n so_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n with_o a_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v agar_n when_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o mistress_n to_o return_v to_o she_o and_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o cain_n consider_v his_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v now_o stray_v as_o a_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d by_o mean_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o &_o receive_v he_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n where_o be_v rest_v void_a of_o trouble_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n tum_o kajin_n dixit_fw-la jehovae_fw-la major_n est_fw-la poena_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sustinere_fw-la possim_fw-la 13._o gen._n 4._o 13._o 1599_o septemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1599_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v sin_n here_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v sinde_v you_o out_o which_o double_a signification_n make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o text_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o
punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o primarie_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v it_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v thereby_o express_v cain_n murmur_v against_o god_n they_o that_o turn_v it_o for_o sin_n do_v show_v cain_n desperation_n i_o rather_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v first_o because_o punishment_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o so_o three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n read_v it_o so_o four_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n last_o because_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o cain_n be_v examine_v and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v in_o which_o word_n general_o we_o see_v a_o new_a cain_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o cain_n who_o a_o little_a before_o answer_v god_n so_o presumptuous_o will_v submit_v himself_o so_o gentle_o that_o he_o which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o my_o brother_n be_v will_v now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a confess_v his_o fact_n that_o he_o that_o before_o be_v so_o bold_a shall_v now_o become_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o giant_n shall_v so_o sudden_o become_v a_o peasant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o cain_n case_n only_o but_o the_o case_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o so_o proud_o and_o bold_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n after_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thunder_n saul_n have_v commit_v a_o very_a grievous_a transgression_n against_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o very_o bold_o say_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n the_o thirty_o he_o submit_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o and_o judas_n the_o perfect_a example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v his_o master_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v as_o bold_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n as_o any_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o after_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o see_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o mark_v this_o new_a stile_n that_o when_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n offering_n he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la for_o if_o our_o case_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o our_o way_n but_o present_o we_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o without_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v like_v but_o we_o see_v cain_n himself_o do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n of_o who_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n if_o their_o flourish_a estate_n will_v hold_v which_o live_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o generation_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o make_v their_o condition_n miserable_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n confess_v he_o be_v great_o disquiet_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o there_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o so_o albeit_o cain_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o think_v none_o will_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o see_v at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o pardon_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o cain_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o he_o be_v we_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o read_v on_o forward_o and_o see_v what_o he_o be_v now_o for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o deed_n &_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n their_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n before_o his_o sin_n lie_v still_o and_o his_o condemnation_n sleep_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o while_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o nienteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o city_n he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v some_o jester_n and_o when_o sin_n awake_v and_o damnation_n sleep_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o earnest_n it_o make_v cain_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o howsoever_o esau_n contemn_v his_o birthright_n yet_o when_o he_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v have_v again_o it_o make_v he_o weep_v bitter_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o they_o see_v not_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o novissimo_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v understand_v it_o plain_o touch_v the_o word_n themselves_o here_o be_v a_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o true_a confession_n have_v prayer_n join_v with_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o pray_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v if_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v faulty_a but_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a in_o his_o confession_n first_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n but_o his_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a sin_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o show_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o make_v it_o less_o than_o it_o be_v this_o confession_n be_v well_o but_o only_o for_o two_o exception_n that_o be_v easy_o take_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n make_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n justus_n in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o father_n read_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n die_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la ut_fw-la justificeris_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o foreslow_v the_o time_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v he_o find_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n second_o because_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o repentance_n siver_z a_o nunquam_fw-la sera_fw-it yet_o si_fw-fr sera_fw-fr rarò_fw-la vera_fw-la if_o it_o be_v late_o it_o be_v seldom_o true_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o cain_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v so_o chief_o for_o
of_o his_o sin_n be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o he_o take_v his_o punishment_n in_o piece_n and_o think_v of_o it_o particular_o whereupon_o one_o say_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o make_v be_v eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o be_v general_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o particular_a in_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o of_o the_o abundanee_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o cain_n word_n that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o his_o punishment_n than_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o which_o offend_v he_o stand_v more_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o which_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o point_n in_o this_o repetition_n which_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o give_v the_o sentence_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o &_o curse_v end_v with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o cain_n begin_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o great_a grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v many_o pain_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o first_o which_o do_v most_o pinch_n he_o and_o complain_v first_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o affect_v in_o that_o he_o first_o complain_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o more_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o cry_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o thy_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v composition_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a we_o see_v what_o david_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n if_o i_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n i_o will_v see_v the_o ark_n again_o that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o as_o his_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o sceptre_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o earthly_a man_n will_v make_v most_o account_n of_o so_o the_o apostle_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o cain_n punishment_n grieve_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n offend_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heavenly_a one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o be_v cain_n commentary_n or_o interpretation_n of_o maledictus_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v curse_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o his_o favour_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n knowledge_n or_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d art_n there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n to_o be_v take_v to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n get_v thou_o from_o i_o and_o look_v thou_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o rsalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o half_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o psalm_n the_o eighti_v turn_v again_o o_o lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v entail_v that_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o ninty_a five_o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o face_n with_o thanksgiving_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o of_o which_o presence_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o among_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forgive_v i_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o cain_n punishment_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o cain_n that_o dare_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v fear_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v cain_n admonition_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v how_o in_o this_o repetition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o see_v in_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n come_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n severiorum_fw-la seipso_fw-la judicem_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o judge_n absolve_v yet_o the_o party_n guilty_a add_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o so_o do_v cain_n condemn_v himself_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n god_n indeed_o afterward_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d shede_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o see_v cain_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v utter_v his_o opinion_n of_o murder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n mortal_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luke_n he_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o child_n second_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bloody_a death_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o fecit_fw-la expect_fw-la cain_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v abel_n so_o himself_o must_v look_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o be_v that_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n to_o say_v genesis_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o law_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o hammon_n have_v make_v god_n people_n afraid_a so_o he_o himself_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deal_v esther_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o spoil_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v agreeable_o matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o three_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la inveniret_fw-la there_o can_v but_o one_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v at_o the_o hand_n
from_o god_n own_o mouth_n kill_v cain_n do_v deserve_v a_o more_o great_a punishment_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o ignorance_n therefore_o that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o cain_n god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n signum_fw-la in_o cain_n fecit_fw-la cain_n insignum_fw-la this_o mark_n give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o off_o cain_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v signum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o six_o sbew_v we_o some_o sign_n for_o good_a such_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o god_n delier_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezekiel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o cain_n mark_n be_v signum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la the_o father_n usual_o distinguish_v they_o into_o these_o two_o signum_fw-la annuli_fw-la such_o a_o mark_n as_o christ_n have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o signum_fw-la cauterii_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o brand_n this_o figne_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o cain_n be_v outward_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n what_o be_v cain_n mark_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v some_o evident_a token_n whereby_o all_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v not_o in_o such_o good_a case_n as_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n have_v set_v any_o outward_a mark_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o fetch_v of_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n of_o malefactor_n have_v a_o ground_n from_o god_n practice_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o life_n such_o be_v mark_n of_o admonition_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v how_o come_v these_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d band_n zechary_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o such_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d for_o conversion_n that_o their_o 〈…〉_o with_o shame_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o three_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o mark_n in_o other_o will_v make_v man_n heedful_a that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o conclude_v we_o see_v cain_n be_v spare_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o carry_v still_o his_o sentence_n and_o mark_v two_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n remain_v that_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o both_o that_o they_o may_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o repent_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a sign_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o there_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n seal_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o live_v and_o so_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o may_v live_v genesis_n the_o seven_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o eighteen_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d life_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o have_v root_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o stand_v in_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d head_n if_o by_o life_n we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o if_o life_n be_v use_v as_o cain_n spend_v his_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v without_o cain_n mark_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o egressus_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la kajin_fw-fr à _fw-fr fancy_n jehovae_fw-la &_o consedit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nodi_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la hedenem_fw-la versus_fw-la 16._o gen._n 4._o 16._o 1599_o septemb_n 23._o 1599_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o his_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o departure_n god_n purpose_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o in_o cain_n punishment_n as_o also_o by_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v to_o give_v cain_n space_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o cain_n which_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o cain_n instead_o of_o use_v the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n harden_a his_o heart_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n this_o depart_n of_o cain_n stand_v upon_o three_o part_n first_o his_o removing_z he_o go_v out_o second_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o go_v out_o upon_o distrust_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n and_o another_o upon_o contempt_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o tarry_v of_o which_o the_o better_a be_v that_o go_v out_o which_o be_v upon_o distrust_n but_o so_o can_v not_o cain_n go_v out_o for_o as_o well_o by_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o cain_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gracious_a grant_n which_o god_n make_v he_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v well_o affect_v towards_o he_o for_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n say_v judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n at_o our_o hand_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hear_v cain_n request_n have_v he_o not_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o therefore_o austin_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n say_v quamdiu_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la amovet_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la amovet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la for_o that_o yield_a to_o cain_n request_n touch_v his_o life_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o stir_v up_o cain_n to_o desire_v more_o therefore_o cain_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o suit_n be_v hear_v but_o still_o have_v continue_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o more_o and_o better_a thing_n as_o abraham_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n hear_v that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n be_v content_v to_o spare_v sodom_n for_o fifty_n sake_n pray_v still_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n add_v one_o petition_n after_o another_o which_o course_n the_o prophet_n keep_v in_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n neither_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o other_o as_o miriam_n by_o moses_n number_n the_o tweelfth_n chapter_n pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aron_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n so_o shall_v cain_n have_v do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
he_o do_v not_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n no_o more_o do_v cain_n take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o second_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o tarry_v till_o god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o send_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n set_v a_o cherubin_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o execution_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o cain_n but_o he_o first_o cast_v out_o himself_o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o child_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o bid_n go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n presence_n though_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o threaten_v he_o no_o more_o shall_v cain_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n but_o we_o see_v cain_n do_v of_o himself_o voluntary_o leave_v god_n presence_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n grief_n be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n but_o his_o punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o earthly_a three_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o but_o to_o make_v poenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la crimen_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a thing_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o whereas_o abel_n offer_v the_o best_a he_o can_v find_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o do_v depart_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o departure_n first_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v voluntary_a three_o he_o depart_v so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n second_o touch_v his_o remove_n to_o remove_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o if_o with_o abraham_n we_o depart_v from_o a_o country_n of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o ur_fw-la or_o as_o lot_n from_o sodom_n a_o city_n full_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n such_o a_o departure_n be_v good_a but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o good_a place_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n evil_a but_o for_o cain_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v leave_v the_o physician_n st._n peter_n indeed_o in_o great_a astonishment_n say_v to_o christ_n exi_fw-la a_o 〈…〉_o enim_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o after_o be_v better_o advise_v when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o go_v away_o his_o answer_n be_v john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la whereupon_o augustine_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o depart_v from_o thou_o show_v i_o such_o another_o as_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o favour_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v some_o certain_a place_n of_o god_n appearance_n as_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o country_n by_o paradise_n call_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n therefore_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o depart_v must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o local_a from_o this_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n cain_n go_v out_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n the_o effect_n of_o which_o word_n be_v after_o set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o sleep_v be_v call_v bethel_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o place_n also_o be_v call_v penuel_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n appearance_n be_v some_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v upon_o which_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v even_o as_o we_o also_o have_v a_o altar_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n presence_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n like_a as_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v that_o we_o concieve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n presence_n for_o we_o reverence_v such_o place_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v absent_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a apparition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o such_o place_n be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o they_o be_v also_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n no_o less_o than_o cain_n do_v but_o god_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n how_o we_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v when_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psalm_n the_o fourteen_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o count_v it_o onus_fw-la domini_fw-la jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o to_o carry_v burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n a_o light_a meat_n which_o their_o soul_n loathe_v number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v animal_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la as_o judas_n call_v they_o they_o have_v no_o favour_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o like_o cain_n do_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o in_o the_o first_o epistler_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v selt_z they_o when_o they_o go_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nail_n but_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o the_o boby_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v willing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o member_n but_o
chastity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o as_o cain_n sin_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n will_v by_o his_o sour_a face_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revenge_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o lamech_v we_o must_v observe_v a_o far_a thing_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o verse_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o contemptuous_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o cain_n for_o there_o he_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o it_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v and_o infect_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o lust_n in_o his_o reins_o but_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n peccator_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la venerit_fw-la contemnit_fw-la thus_o where_o there_o be_v but_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o for_o reason_n it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o serpent_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o angry_a part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o cain_n when_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n without_o all_o cause_n three_o the_o will_n and_o the_o covet_v part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o lamech_v so_o as_o neither_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n can_v keep_v in_o order_n but_o he_o will_v show_v his_o uncleanness_n when_o not_o only_a adam_n lose_v faith_n and_o cain_n charity_n but_o lamech_v chastity_n then_o be_v sin_n at_o the_o height_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o genealogy_n of_o four_o descent_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a edification_n howbeit_o as_o when_o man_n field_n and_o close_n be_v lay_v out_o all_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o pasture_n but_o a_o little_a way_n must_v be_v leave_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v pass_v to_o his_o own_o ground_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o story_n to_o another_o and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o limb_n and_o part_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compact_v one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n so_o both_o in_o profane_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n that_o one_o story_n have_v with_o another_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a even_o so_o the_o show_v how_o cain_n be_v join_v with_o lamech_v which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o necessary_a second_o there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n in_o this_o heap_v of_o name_n beside_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o lamech_v and_o his_o wicked_a course_n unless_o it_o be_v withal_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o in_o set_v down_o that_o lamech_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a cain_n no_o man_n will_v marvel_n that_o he_o do_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o cain_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o heap_v of_o word_n be_v vain_a for_o as_o the_o father_n note_n there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o scripture_n without_o profitable_a consideration_n for_o howsoever_o man_n that_o deal_v in_o wood_n and_o base_a metal_n care_v not_o to_o let_v chip_n and_o paring_n fall_v from_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o that_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o paring_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o read_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v purify_v seven_o time_n psalm_n the_o twelve_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v this_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v great_a value_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o isidor_n say_v est_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sva_fw-la theologia_fw-la and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nominibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la insculpuntur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o shilo_n john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o word_n signify_v send_v import_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v by_o that_o water_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v engrave_v mystery_n now_o we_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n give_v name_n of_o set_a purpose_n with_o great_a advice_n so_o we_o see_v eve_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o call_v her_o son_n cain_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n of_o seths_n name_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v this_o regard_n in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n which_o choice_n of_o name_n their_o father_n make_v for_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o foresee_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v prophesy_v yet_o their_o name_n be_v specula_fw-la paternae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a child_n be_v prophecy_n puerilis_fw-la indolis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o name_n we_o shall_v observe_v a_o encounter_n make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n so_o give_v their_o child_n contrary_a name_n cain_n call_v his_o son_n enoch_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seth_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n that_o be_v sorrowful_a genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o kenan_n irad_n on_o the_o one_o side_n jerad_n on_o the_o other_o methushael_n and_o methushelah_n by_o which_o name_v the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o godly_a sh_v show_v a_o contrary_a affection_n and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n touch_v the_o opposition_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n enoch_n name_n who_o be_v cain_n son_n signify_v dedication_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o se_v enoch_n as_o judas_n say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n one_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o cain_n enoch_n be_v the_o first_o and_o next_o to_o cain_n that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o affection_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n for_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o enoch_n the_o next_o of_o cain_n be_v call_v irad_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n the_o same_o that_o herod_n signify_v wherein_o we_o see_v his_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v
like_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o so_o we_o see_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n turn_v 〈…〉_o misery_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n as_o lamech_v we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a power_n and_o force_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o music_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o boll_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cain_n enoch_n desire_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o enoch_n and_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o worldly_a man_n desire_n be_v cain_n that_o be_v the_o get_n in_o of_o wealth_n the_o end_n be_v naomi_n that_o be_v pleasure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o barn_n and_o set_v up_o big_a and_o gather_v my_o corn_n thither_o and_o then_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o as_o naomi_n be_v turn_v into_o mara_n so_o this_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n ruth_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o pleasure_n which_o worldly_a man_n enjoy_v here_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v with_o enosh_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o end_n in_o noah_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o be_v their_o beginning_n be_v sorrow_n but_o end_n in_o rest_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n pleasure_n be_v bitterness_n but_o the_o godly_a after_o sorrow_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o use_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o here_o not_o only_o they_o be_v correct_v that_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a tum_o dixit_fw-la lemec_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la o_o hada_n &_o tzilla_n audite_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la vxores_fw-la lemeci_fw-la auribus_fw-la percipite_fw-la sermonem_fw-la meum_fw-la nam_fw-la virum_fw-la interfecero_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnus_fw-la meum_fw-la etiam_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la ad_fw-la tumicem_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la sit_fw-la vindicandus_fw-la kajin_n utique_fw-la lemec_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la tanto_fw-la 23.24_o gen._n 4._o 23.24_o 1599_o januar._n 20._o 1599_o in_o lamech_v who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n as_o in_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n he_o set_v out_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a concern_v lamech_v we_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v a_o oppressor_n first_o of_o chastity_n by_o violate_v god_n institution_n make_v three_o in_o one_o flesh_n where_o god_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o then_o of_o charity_n by_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o overthrow_n that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o join_v man_n to_o god_n we_o see_v that_o lamech_v by_o turn_v love_n into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o charity_n into_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o both_o he_o justifi_v cain_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o juda_n that_o she_o justifi_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n because_o she_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o abomination_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o verse_n for_o cain_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n so_o as_o he_o take_v two_o and_o though_o cain_n murder_v abel_n his_o brother_n yet_o he_o add_v not_o murder_n to_o murder_v as_o lamech_v do_v who_o say_v that_o first_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o then_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o hurt_n but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o add_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v profundum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la that_o be_v contempt_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o then_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o wickedness_n when_o he_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n revelation_n the_o second_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o he_o scoff_v at_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v cain_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o say_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n true_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o second_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o by_o itself_o which_o lamech_v do_v but_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o corrupt_a of_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sin_n as_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n torrentes_fw-la belial_n that_o be_v the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o as_o one_o say_v there_o be_v priùs_fw-la eluvio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la before_o there_o be_v any_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pattern_n to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o three_o when_o as_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n take_v two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n the_o one_o that_o set_v her_o felicity_n on_o paint_v of_o her_o face_n like_o jezabel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o herodias_n be_v to_o herod_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n when_o god_n for_o all_o this_o spare_v lamech_v and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o rather_o bless_v he_o with_o child_n and_o earthly_a prosperity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o god_n mercy_n but_o grow_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o his_o sin_n become_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o till_o the_o chief_a sin_n appear_v in_o he_o which_o be_v even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o if_o god_n present_o punish_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a but_o when_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v that_o whereas_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n his_o goodness_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v verse_n the_o discover_v of_o these_o sin_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o this_o oration_n which_o lamech_v make_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o sin_n disclose_v itself_o two_o way_n either_o by_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o countenance_n as_o cain_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v malicious_a show_v it_o present_o in_o his_o countenance_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o or_o else_o lamech_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o some_o or_o froth_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o lamech_n mouth_n speak_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o galilean_a may_v be_v know_v by_o
his_o speech_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o by_o a_o man_n talk_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v his_o speech_n consist_v first_o of_o a_o preface_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v to_o my_o word_n second_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n i_o have_v kill_v or_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n three_o if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v right_a not_o suffer_v wrong_a his_o preface_n we_o see_v be_v a_o solemn_a and_o grave_a speech_n as_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v deliver_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n or_o as_o if_o some_o prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v some_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o careful_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v attention_n to_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o child_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n hear_v you_o son_n of_o jacob_n harken_v to_o israel_n your_o father_n where_o to_o hearken_v be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n whereby_o lamech_v will_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o attention_n to_o bow_v their_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v mischief_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o do_v this_o great_a giant_n lamech_v we_o see_v by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o power_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v all_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o speak_v can_v be_v hear_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o all_o his_o good_a preface_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o impute_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o begin_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v touch_v second_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o reading_n the_o one_o be_v i_o have_v stain_v a_o man_n be_v but_o wound_v and_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n the_o latter_a be_v i_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n if_o the_o latter_a a_o commination_n wherein_o he_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n as_o saul_n do_v act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o one_o be_v a_o brag_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o feel_v himself_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o he_o be_v wound_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v touch_v he_o the_o other_o show_v his_o vindicative_a spirit_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o touch_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o threaten_v pro_fw-la vulnere_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o if_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o true_a boast_v which_o lamech_v make_v he_o do_v not_o boast_v aright_o that_o say_v he_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o do_v hurt_v the_o commendation_n of_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o kill_v and_o wound_v but_o in_o save_v and_o defence_n for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v no_o just_a deal_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v but_o inflict_v a_o wound_n for_o justice_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la wound_n for_o wound_n and_o not_o death_n for_o a_o wound_n if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o the_o father_n read_v it_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n now_o we_o know_v confession_n proceed_v of_o repentance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o lamech_n confession_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v these_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v one_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v he_o add_v blood_n to_o blood_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o brag_v of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v that_o be_v praedicare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n then_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wickedness_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sorrow_v for_o their_o fin_n that_o they_o seek_v applause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o this_o preach_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o rejoy_n in_o wickedness_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n exultat_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fall_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o profundo_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o at_o the_o pitch_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n natural_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o be_v affect_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n but_o where_o instead_o of_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n for_o sin_n man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a jeremiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a for_o shame_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o singultus_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o that_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n which_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o exaltation_n or_o rejoice_v of_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v and_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o grief_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o token_n of_o one_o that_o be_v past_a grace_n and_o these_o appear_v in_o lamech_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v verify_v that_o his_o shame_n be_v his_o glory_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o both_o these_o he_o justifi_v cain_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v abel_n and_o therefore_o answer_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o after_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o great_o cast_v down_o and_o therefore_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v it_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o second_o be_v worse_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v fear_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v shame_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d nine_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n be_v without_o shame_n yet_o they_o have_v fear_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o danger_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v and_o murder_v he_o that_o shall_v but_o wound_v he_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o cain_n for_o murder_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o harden_v a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
odious_a consider_v his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n cain_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o call_v his_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n shall_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o exemplary_a punishment_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o cast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v all_o fear_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o contemn_v they_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n the_o fifteen_o as_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n the_o fifty_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v lamech_v do_v with_o god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v convert_v he_o it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scoff_v at_o they_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n wherein_o first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v second_o he_o argue_v if_o cain_n then_o much_o more_o he_o three_o he_o go_v further_a and_o because_o some_o may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o you_o may_v be_v kill_v yourself_o you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o answer_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o will_v he_o that_o kill_v i_o shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_v the_o seven_o generation_n end_v though_o cain_n posterity_n be_v most_o profane_a yet_o it_o do_v as_o well_o as_o seth_n for_o we_o be_v great_a grazier_n of_o cattle_n we_o have_v instrument_n of_o music_n therefore_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o cain_n punishment_n if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n be_v nothing_o so_o lamech_v do_v like_o a_o infidel_n say_v all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o yet_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o this_o speech_n of_o lamech_v there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v much_o more_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n sure_o this_o wicked_a persuasion_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v respect_v of_o god_n for_o lamech_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n cain_n content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v take_v a_o second_o cain_n kill_v but_o one_o but_o lamech_v first_o kill_v one_o after_o he_o kill_v another_o and_o therein_o justifi_v cain_n as_o a_o innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o cain_n offence_n be_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la occultâ_fw-la he_o hear_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o lamech_n sin_n be_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la for_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n punishment_n upon_o cain_n for_o his_o murder_n therefore_o see_v lamech_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o see_v pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o reason_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v a_o lesser_a sinner_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n that_o lamech_v be_v a_o great_a offender_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n therefore_o this_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n he_o reason_n thus_o see_v god_n will_v avenge_v a_o murderer_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v love_v i_o for_o cain_n be_v but_o a_o young_a murderer_n he_o kill_v but_o one_o but_o i_o be_o a_o ancient_a practiser_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o have_v kill_v two_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o avenge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o sinner_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v favour_v of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o reason_n one_o step_n further_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v god_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v cain_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n and_o i_o will_v prophesy_v concern_v myself_o if_o any_o kill_v i_o he_o leave_v not_o vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o choose_v vengeance_n for_o himself_o cain_n seven_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n more_o if_o we_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v his_o vain_a boast_n and_o his_o threaten_n with_o the_o irreligious_a and_o most_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o god_n respect_v cain_n a_o sinner_n he_o will_v much_o more_o respect_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n this_o will_v show_v that_o lamech_v be_v not_o only_o past_a shame_n but_o without_o all_o fear_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shame_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v the_o breathe_v out_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o threaten_n against_o man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v it_o we_o compare_v lamech_v the_o serpent_n seed_n with_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o peter_n how_o oft_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n use_v the_o same_o style_n concern_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o lamech_v use_v touch_v revenge_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n whereby_o he_o teach_v peter_n to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n because_o he_o himself_o shall_v need_v to_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o wicked_a keep_v in_o revenge_n we_o see_v christ_n testament_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v but_o lamech_v will_v have_v revenge_n extend_v to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n whereas_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n extend_v the_o one_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o charity_n the_o other_o the_o restorer_n therefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o lamech_v and_o his_o posterity_n job_n say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n go_v over_o their_o soul_n so_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v drown_v and_o then_o those_o mighty_a giant_n gemebant_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v we_o &_o correct_v we_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o past_a shame_n past_a grief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v not_o into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o all_o feeling_n and_o fear_n to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o then_o be_v we_o worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lamech_n example_n in_o use_v god_n word_n to_o jest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o it_o though_o we_o can_v burr_n sin_n yet_o we_o must_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blush_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o sear_v our_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o other_o but_o if_o these_o passion_n of_o lamech_v do_v overtake_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d case_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n we_o must_v show_v out_o self_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v good_a as_o he_o boast_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o do_v evil_a cognovit_fw-la autem_fw-la denuo_fw-la adam_n vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la schethum_fw-la nam_fw-la reposuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la inquit_fw-la semen_fw-mi alterum_fw-la pro_fw-la hebelo_n quum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la interfecit_fw-la kajin_n 25._o gen._n 4._o 25._o 1599_o januar_n 27._o 1599_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o birth_n of_o seth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n or_o as_o a_o
exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n shall_v arise_v from_o enosh_n for_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o therefore_o such_o prayer_n be_v call_v oratio_fw-la afflicti_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n as_o abel_n oblation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o enosh_n invocation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a to_o resist_v and_o full_a of_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v skill_v of_o invocation_n but_o let_v god_n make_v he_o enosh_fw-mi and_o then_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o preacher_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avail_v much_o also_o it_o must_v be_v enosh_n prayer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o the_o publican_n prayer_n luke_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o enosh_n in_o respect_n of_o seth_n show_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o cross_n nor_o christ_n church_n without_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v touch_v his_o invocation_n it_o be_v the_o title_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v out_o enosh_o by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a title_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n that_o enosh_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o wear_v any_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o jewel_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o part_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n invocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocare_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n many_o will_v have_v god_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v look_v to_o govern_v their_o action_n well_o when_o man_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o town_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v they_o without_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o within_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n major_a est_fw-la qui_fw-la intus_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la extrà _fw-la now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o never_o see_v for_o as_o we_o know_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n &_o northward_a part_n they_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o arm_v and_o disarm_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n howbeit_o they_o never_o see_v she_o nor_o look_v to_o see_v she_o but_o only_o because_o it_o come_v in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o currant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o princess_n there_o be_v therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o princess_n herself_o and_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v what_o invocation_n be_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v invocate_v now_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o express_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o presence_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hannah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o i_o when_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v that_o be_v a_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a pray_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o the_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n external_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 77._o and_o the_o 1._o verse_n i_o will_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o moses_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o a_o internal_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n but_o that_o then_o there_o begin_v a_o external_a and_o vocal_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o invocate_v in_o the_o name_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o invocate_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o party_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o which_o show_v the_o person_n distinct_a in_o the_o deity_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v both_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o name_n that_o be_v they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o any_o other_o humane_a name_n but_o in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o invocate_v god_n but_o they_o invocate_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n other_o foundation_n then_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v now_o whereas_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o seman_n aliud_fw-la in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o seed_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o invocate_v god_n so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v well_o look_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n only_o but_o by_o a_o part_n he_o express_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o you_o must_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v after_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v faith_n require_v then_o he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o hear_v be_v necessary_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o see_v what_o duty_n the_o apostle_n raise_v from_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n than_o also_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o cry_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v from_o the_o
have_v not_o only_o the_o coal_n that_o touch_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o partake_v whereof_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o grace_n second_o the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o centurion_n say_v only_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a mat._n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o only_a word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n by_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o albeit_o he_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n without_o touch_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sacramental_a partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n forever_o since_o god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o aptare_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o christ_n become_v himself_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n so_o his_o action_n be_v bodily_a as_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v both_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o body_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o honour_v bodily_a thing_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o one_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o another_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n offer_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o touch_v of_o a_o coal_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o elevate_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o power_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v so_o elevate_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o the_o hem_n of_o a_o garment_n but_o even_o a_o straw_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a shall_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o mean_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_a power_n in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n show_v to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n if_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v alm_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la purgantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o seraphim_n do_v not_o take_v the_o coal_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o tongue_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o prophet_n care_n but_o to_o his_o tongue_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bodily_a element_n appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meditation_n private_o have_v will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n will_v also_o kindle_v a_o man_n and_o heat_v he_o inward_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o those_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v so_o available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o lip_n effect_n the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o touch_v follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o action_n second_o the_o certainty_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n so_o sure_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o three_o the_o speed_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v present_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o efficacy_n stand_v of_o the_o remove_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v of_o sin_n have_v two_o use_n some_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o not_o purge_v for_o something_o remain_v behind_o some_o have_v adam_n sigge_n leave_v to_o hide_v sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n but_o have_v not_o hezekiah_n his_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o coal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o cover_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o as_o with_o a_o plaster_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o other_o sense_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n purge_v be_v that_o god_n do_v no_o forgive_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o 〈…〉_o show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o likewise_o become_v favourable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o temp_n oral_a judge_n it_o be_v all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o any_o preferment_n but_o god_n do_v dor_n only_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v pard_n on_o out_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o kind_n to_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v we_o away_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o refiner_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o after_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o for_o the_o certainty_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o touch_v of_o this_o coal_n so_o certain_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o
be_v to_o be_v praise_v will_v not_o accept_v their_o praise_n but_o answer_v they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o one_o say_v to_o he_o magister_fw-la bene_fw-la good_a master_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o simplicity_n not_o of_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o other_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a mark_v the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o one_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o he_o repel_v that_o say_n nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o show_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o betray_v they_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o when_o we_o show_v our_o good_a work_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o it_o take_v away_o all_o commendation_n from_o they_o this_o thing_n be_v dangerous_a if_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o good_a deed_n see_v that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o sirach_n say_v he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o co_fw-la cap_z 3._o 27._o but_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o preacher_n say_v all_o be_v vanity_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v time_n deum_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o god_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o vanity_n now_o as_o we_o fail_v in_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n first_o when_o we_o make_v not_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o praise_n second_o if_o we_o make_v he_o not_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o in_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v we_o commit_v two_o vanity_n first_o when_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n see_v our_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o unless_o man_n see_v they_o and_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o the_o trial_n whether_o we_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o praise_n be_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n not_o by_o wickedness_n second_o not_o by_o vanity_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o beauty_n riches_n or_o strength_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_o psalm_n three_o not_o by_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n hereby_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n nay_o though_o they_o seek_v praise_n by_o righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o praise_n the_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o will_v be_v praise_v do_v those_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o neglect_v mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n respect_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o wash_v not_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o god_n especial_o regard_v but_o look_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o do_v mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o when_o they_o may_v be_v see_v whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o so_o the_o praise_n they_o seek_v for_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n when_o we_o make_v not_o he_o the_o end_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n coram_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o have_v they_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v glory_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o joy_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n for_o though_o he_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o esay_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o godliness_n that_o we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n therefore_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezar_n when_o he_o snatch_v god_n glory_n to_o himself_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o even_o herod_n also_o because_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v that_o glory_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n then_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o see_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v and_o believe_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o quomodo_fw-la potestis_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o crucisie_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o get_v praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a corruption_n in_o we_o first_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n precept_n which_o make_v we_o say_v quare_fw-la as_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n second_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o make_v we_o ask_v quomodo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o question_n of_o ignorance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o hard_a precept_n both_o for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v praise_n by_o well_o do_v the_o hardness_n of_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o for_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a so_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a as_o john_n reason_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o corruption_n that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o world_n reward_n be_v present_a therefore_o please_v we_o more_o second_o from_o the_o original_n of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n albeit_o it_o great_o please_v she_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v the_o stroke_n be_v eritis_fw-la sieut_n dii_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o hope_n of_o present_a
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
populus_fw-la dei_fw-la abrahami_n quia_fw-la deisunt_fw-la protectiones_fw-la terrae_fw-la valde_fw-la excelsus_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o psal._n 47._o 10._o 1598._o januar._n 7._o 1598._o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o benefit_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o church_n holiday_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o unperfect_a head_n till_o all_o the_o body_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n before_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n some_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v call_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o scatter_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n second_o nativity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n so_o he_o have_v another_o birth_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o &_o four_o verse_n i_o will_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o babiton_n behold_v palestina_n tyrus_n and_o ethiopia_n lo_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v not_o at_o zion_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prophecy_n second_o a_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n second_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n first_o touch_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o day_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o in_o see_v whereof_o he_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o see_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o see_v long_o ago_o and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n isaac_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n hic_fw-la providebit_fw-la dominus_fw-la genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n second_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v his_o child_n and_o posterity_n not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n &_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v only_o his_o child_n than_o the_o agarin_n the_o turk_n and_o ismaelite_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v they_o that_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o a_o jew_n inward_a be_v the_o true_a jew_n romans_z the_o second_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o messiah_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o the_o people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o thing_n john_n baptist_n affirm_v matthew_n the_o three_o chapter_n god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n so_o the_o gentile_n which_o worship_v stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v notwithstanding_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v child_n to_o abraham_n concern_v which_o join_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o one_o flock_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o engraff_n of_o they_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o incorporate_n of_o they_o into_o his_o body_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o we_o which_o be_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n may_v have_v hope_n god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n leave_v record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o because_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o matter_n be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o before_o the_o law_n we_o have_v choose_v three_o proof_n first_o noah_n say_v god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n second_o in_o semine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n three_o testimony_n first_o of_o moses_n deateronomy_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v bring_v under_o all_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o wicked_a three_o job_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n after_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n isalah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fix_a verse_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n hosea_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n i_o will_v call_v they_o a_o people_n that_o be_v no_o people_n apply_v by_o paul_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n after_o the_o second_o temple_n agga_n veniet_fw-la defideratus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la hagga_n the_o second_o chapter_n great_a people_n and_o mighty_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zacherie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n this_o god_n have_v from_o all_o time_n reveal_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v show_v by_o abraham_n match_v with_o keturah_n a_o gentile_a by_o mosos_n match_v himself_o with_o zipporah_n a_o midianite_n and_o gentile_n by_o solomon_n match_v with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n as_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n birth_n solomon_n be_v match_v with_o rahab_n booz_n with_o ruth_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v both_o
this_o place_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o bury_v their_o talent_n do_v for_o all_o that_o enjoy_v light_a and_o withal_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o they_o escape_v here_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n and_o to_o weep_v continual_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o memento_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v from_o abraham_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o now_o pain_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n glory_n second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n for_o many_o unprofitable_a servant_n lose_v their_o talent_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v cheer_v they_o up_o they_o weep_v and_o endure_v much_o sorrow_n but_o because_o our_o weep_v in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o comfort_n which_o do_v mitigate_v our_o grief_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o delay_v grief_n and_o weep_v here_o yet_o the_o great_a weep_v be_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n of_o grief_n rachel_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o but_o the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o misery_n but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o mitigate_v their_o anguish_n and_o grief_n therefore_o as_o one_o give_v counsel_n sic_fw-la legate_n homo_fw-la histerias_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la historia_fw-la so_o sic_fw-la audite_fw-la parabolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la be_v parabola_fw-la pro_fw-la pvero_fw-la isto_fw-la supplicabam_fw-la praestititque_fw-la mihi_fw-la jehovah_n petitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la quam_fw-la petebam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quemobrem_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la precario_fw-la datum_fw-la sisto_fw-la eum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la rogatus_fw-la precario_fw-la est_fw-la jehovae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27.28_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 27.28_o 1598._o febr._n 2._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n utter_v by_o she_o when_o she_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v wean_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o be_v apply_v by_o prosper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o that_o prophecy_n which_o malachi_n utter_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n malachi_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o also_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n signify_v by_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v to_o god_n his_o father_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o thing_n be_v true_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n purification_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o god_n by_o we_o oblation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n agnus_fw-la matutinus_fw-la and_o agnus_fw-la vespertinus_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o morning_n lamb_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o evening_n lamb._n in_o his_o oblation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o say_v in_o his_o passion_n the_o finisher_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o faith_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a but_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o usual_a to_o compare_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o only_o with_o thing_n natural_a as_o with_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n with_o thing_n artificial_a as_o husbandry_n and_o building_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o moral_a and_o occonomical_a as_o when_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o householder_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a with_o spiritual_a scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o one_o story_n with_o another_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n zechariah_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o body_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n hosea_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n matthew_z the_o second_o chapter_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n to_o be_v son_n so_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o hanna_n in_o offer_v her_o son_n to_o god_n apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o this_o application_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o hannah_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n samuel_n her_o son_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o virgin_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o be_v a_o great_a than_o samuel_n as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o composition_n be_v fit_a and_o have_v congruity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mother_n their_o song_n be_v compare_v together_o 1_o sam._n 2._o luke_n 1._o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n verse_n eleven_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n second_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o prophet_n yet_o all_o three_o priest_n prophet_n and_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o any_o but_o in_o samuel_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n three_o samuel_n love_n to_o his_o enemy_n for_o who_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n express_v christ_n love_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o which_o love_n christ_n also_o show_v in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o resemblance_n bernard_n say_v fortior_fw-la est_fw-la compositio_fw-la quam_fw-la positio_fw-la in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o donation_n first_o god_n give_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la the_o twenty_o seven_o second_o hannah_n give_v back_o again_o to_o god_n verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o as_o the_o first_o donation_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o end_n with_o gift_n so_o the_o latter_a begin_v gift_n and_o end_n with_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o child_n which_o come_v by_o intercession_n shall_v end_v with_o intercession_n concern_v which_o donation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v joint_o first_o that_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o hannah_n can_v not_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n unless_o she_o first_o have_v receive_v he_o
which_o inward_a desire_n of_o revenge_n must_v likewise_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o sed_fw-la vince_n malum_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o must_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n and_o patience_n extra_n 2._o extra_n second_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v without_o we_o for_o there_o be_v silij_fw-la belial_n of_o who_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o will_v do_v mischief_n for_o do_v well_o such_o enemy_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o war_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o who_o overcom_v in_o this_o war_n and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n therefore_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o make_v only_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v we_o must_v see_v if_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o apocalyps_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n offer_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n victoria_fw-la dâ—…_n victoria_fw-la so_o there_o be_v two_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v continere_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la the_o other_o be_v paenitere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la if_o we_o can_v get_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o so_o far_o overcome_v he_o that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o we_o wound_v his_o head_n which_o be_v promise_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o as_o though_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o head_n or_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o promise_n if_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v at_o a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v sin_n nothing_o but_o will_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o fight_v yet_o he_o fight_v not_o lawful_o nor_o strive_v to_o overcome_v but_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v every_o temptation_n as_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o put_v stumble_a block_n before_o himself_o which_o may_v make_v he_o fall_v ezekiel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v and_o if_o have_v fall_v they_o labour_v not_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n after_o by_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o promise_n man_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overcome_v either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinency_n from_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o wrong_n proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n be_v touch_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v that_o we_o learn_v apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o blood_n have_v two_o use_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n second_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reciprocation_n vincenti_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o comedenti_fw-la ut_fw-la uincat_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o fruit_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o victory_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o here_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o tree_n must_v have_v a_o root_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kernel_n which_o in_o time_n shoot_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o tree_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n before_o god_n inflict_v a_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o answerable_a to_o that_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n receive_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v town_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o shall_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v two_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a paradise_n we_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o paradise_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v call_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la canticle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a analogy_n between_o those_o as_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n we_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n receive_v such_o influence_n from_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o it_o felse_a it_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o our_o parent_n while_o they_o eat_v of_o
feeble_a but_o of_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la praelium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la michael_n &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeliati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la dracone_n &_o draco_n pugnabat_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la praevaluerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la locus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 7.8_o apoc._n 12._o 7.8_o 1599_o septemb_n 29._o 1599_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o angel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o though_o we_o offer_v to_o worship_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o saducee_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bless_a spirit_n there_o be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convey_v god_n blessing_n to_o man_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o remove_v this_o ladder_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o towards_o we_o for_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a weigh_v both_o the_o one_o extremity_n of_o superstition_n which_o moses_n compare_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o profaneness_n which_o he_o liken_v to_o thirst_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o jay_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abandon_v that_o place_n of_o this_o felicity_n to_o come_v down_o and_o perform_v duty_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o be_v as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a favour_n second_o especial_o if_o we_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o assistance_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o our_o nobility_n must_v derive_v ourselves_o into_o corruption_n and_o worm_n job_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o such_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o such_o sinful_a spirit_n such_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v minister_v to_o such_o vile_a body_n this_o give_v we_o further_o cause_n to_o remember_v this_o benefit_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ministry_n may_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n this_o ministry_n and_o service_n do_v to_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o can_v reach_v that_o be_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n of_o god_n give_v he_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o a_o angel_n come_v forth_o to_o teach_v daniel_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o this_o very_a book_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n by_o a_o angel_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o help_n there_o be_v between_o angel_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d sociale_a a_o holy_a league_n indeed_o whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o that_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v wage_v war_n not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o with_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v continual_o defend_v we_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n 〈…〉_o this_o fear_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o offensive_a part_n of_o help_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o they_o defend_v we_o from_o danger_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o man_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n to_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o plain_o affirm_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o whereof_o a_o example_n in_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n among_o who_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ezekiah_n to_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v offensive_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o angel_n against_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d david_n have_v relation_n in_o those_o word_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o that_o spirit_n of_o such_o excellency_n shall_v defend_v we_o against_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o congratulate_v they_o that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o melchizadeck_n do_v gratulate_v abraham_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o king_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o bless_a god_n 〈…〉_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v congratulate_v david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o so_o that_o these_o congratulation_n of_o these_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o help_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o victory_n or_o conquest_n concern_v the_o former_a we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d combatent_n and_o then_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o even_a hand_n and_o may_v have_v 〈…〉_o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foil_n so_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n that_o wage_v this_o battle_n they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v what_o we_o must_v conceive_v concern_v michael_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o and_o weighty_a reason_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v michael_n michael_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o principal_a angel_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n show_v that_o
child_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v begin_v again_o but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o which_o arise_v from_o hence_o on_o our_o part_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v bind_v continual_o to_o render_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v of_o such_o regard_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o fight_v for_o we_o the_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o evil_a angel_n michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o company_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o then_o come_v a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n man_n be_v even_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o palace_n howsoever_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o a_o hogsty_n therefore_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v base_o of_o ourselves_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o but_o to_o wage_v battle_n about_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mean_a thing_n the_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v field_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o do_v heaven_n only_o take_v this_o care_n of_o we_o but_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o ourselves_o if_o they_o take_v such_o care_n for_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n then_o ought_v we_o for_o heaven_n to_o be_v careful_a if_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o except_o they_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o defend_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o fight_v for_o heaven_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fight_n and_o wrestle_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lucta_fw-la a_o wrestle_a but_o if_o upon_o common_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o ludus_fw-la a_o pastime_n and_o sport_n and_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n be_v not_o dead_a howsoever_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a but_o only_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o the_o dragon_n fight_v with_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o it_o import_v the_o woman_n seed_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o the_o war_n we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o philosophical_a war_n though_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o they_o also_o because_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o our_o wrestle_a be_v chief_o with_o the_o spirit_n with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o what_o be_v this_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n foolish_a and_o weak_a after_o his_o conquest_n have_v over_o fin_n no_o he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n therefore_o full_a of_o experience_n these_o enemy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o they_o want_v no_o power_n but_o be_v they_o discourage_v upon_o this_o overthrow_n no_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n we_o must_v strive_v right_o if_o we_o will_v be_v crown_v si_fw-la place_n at_o corona_n place_n at_o studium_fw-la we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o ourselves_o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v magis_fw-la est_fw-la fortis_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potentiâ_fw-la second_o as_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o make_v this_o account_n of_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o command_v such_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o fight_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v in_o earth_n fight_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o that_o as_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o 〈…〉_o come_v he_o in_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o which_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v drive_v the_o dragon_n into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d three_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o angel_n with_o our_o misdeed_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o first_o verse_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a word_n of_o our_o mouth_n ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n by_o filthy_a word_n and_o speech_n we_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o favour_n from_o we_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n propter_fw-la angelos_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o rude_a and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o suffer_v our_o mouth_n to_o utter_v offensive_a speech_n we_o offend_v the_o angel_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o favour_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o safeguard_n but_o if_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v danil_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v before_o god_n that_o may_v draw_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o for_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o do_v minister_v joy_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n last_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n though_o we_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o shall_v obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v against_o they_o we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n though_o he_o fight_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o he_o romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o victory_n he_o obtain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n though_o till_o our_o corruption_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v not_o drive_v he_o out_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v arm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o by_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o help_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o may_v still_o resist_v the_o dragon_n not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v the_o soil_n howsoever_o we_o can_v utter_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n then_o shall_v the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o final_a conquest_n over_o he_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o angel_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v quicquid_fw-la that_o mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniet_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o nequaquam_fw-la ejecerim_fw-la foras_fw-la 37._o john_n 6._o 37._o 1559._o octob_n 7._o 1559._o the_o word_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
in_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o come_v first_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n mark_v the_o ten_o chapter_n sinete_n parvalos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o second_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v preeibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la iter_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la three_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o many_o reforced_a and_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o we_o likewise_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v we_o luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n four_o by_o repentance_n as_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o both_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o come_v first_o there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n already_o past_a for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grind_n and_o upbraid_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n wherein_o we_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o passive_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o conscience_n against_o sin_n past_a by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o make_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la the_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o in_o this_o true_a passover_n we_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o celebiate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o obiation_n once_o make_v by_o christ_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v likewise_o we_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o thereby_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o active_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v sin_n for_o the_o endow_a of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o strength_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o and_o with_o much_o power_n from_o above_o be_v here_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o come_v aright_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n with_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o endure_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o own_o corruption_n three_o for_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d up_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n verse_n the_o fifty_o four_o and_o that_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n again_o it_o be_v reason_n christ_n shall_v receive_v we_o in_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n or_o comer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o better_a state_n and_o more_o dispose_v to_o be_v receive_v than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o sin_n can_v set_v a_o man_n in_o state_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n man_n be_v most_o contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n at_o this_o time_n if_o christ_n will_v then_o receive_v we_o when_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v our_o faith_n at_o the_o high_a for_o when_o we_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o hand_n than_o it_o make_v we_o say_v with_o thomas_n john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n domine_fw-la mi_fw-mi &_o deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi if_o prayer_n make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confidence_n may_v move_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v we_o never_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n than_o at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n romans_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n by_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o give_v for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v empty_a but_o also_o to_o forgive_v as_o christ_n will_v that_o remember_v our_o brethren_n have_v aught_o against_o we_o we_o leave_v our_o gift_n and_o be_v reconcile_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o one_o time_n more_o than_o other_o christ_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v then_o be_v he_o maximè_fw-la receptivus_fw-la second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v at_o his_o death_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n then_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o say_v lord_z remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congruity_n that_o now_o much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o we_o and_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o father_n gift_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v which_o be_v a_o limitation_n for_o as_o many_o press_v upon_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o thou_fw-mi head_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n so_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o must_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n he_o must_v be_v datus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o be_v dati_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ab_fw-la human_a â_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o part_n come_v not_o be_v give_v or_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n but_o compel_v by_o man_n their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n precept_n matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n again_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n such_o come_v not_o upon_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o conscience_n know_v they_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o right_a cousnesse_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o ill_a deserve_n and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o he_o with_o as_o great_a desire_n as_o for_o bodily_a food_n they_o that_o come_v with_o such_o a_o earnest_a inclination_n as_o give_v and_o draw_v of_o the_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
〈…〉_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lake_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈…〉_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_z 〈…〉_o in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v 〈…〉_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n whither_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈…〉_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prick_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n ascribe_v a_o prick_n or_o point_n to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v tanquam_fw-la acuta_fw-la &_o stimuli_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o prick_n be_v refer_v to_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o confringe_fw-la cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o warm_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o love_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o have_v ardent_a coal_n that_o burn_v so_o as_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v they_o that_o be_v as_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o entreat_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v man_n sin_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o prick_v they_o verse_n the_o thirty_o seven_o unless_o their_o heart_n be_v stony_a and_o their_o flesh_n a_o dead_a flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o when_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n verse_n the_o twenty_o six_o which_o show_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o be_v give_v for_o we_o for_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o such_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n wherewith_o as_o with_o coal_n or_o spark_n of_o fire_n their_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o those_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditor_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o scoff_n and_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o ro_o such_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o here_o we_o have_v auditor_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v not_o mock_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n which_o confess_v we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n but_o now_o our_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o we_o quake_v and_o to_o such_o the_o open_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v expedient_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o say_v not_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d but_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verse_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la second_o a_o passion_n or_o work_n a_o burn_a three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o negative_a speak_n there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o affirm_v a_o truth_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v before_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o ought_v without_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v questionable_a we_o use_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n than_o we_o ask_v a_o question_n negative_o as_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o see_v it_o do_v so_o here_o they_o know_v well_o before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v saint_n and_o dead_a but_o now_o remember_v that_o while_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o selt_z their_o heart_n warm_a within_o they_o they_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v doubtless_o we_o feel_v a_o heat_n and_o burn_a within_o we_o another_o use_n of_o this_o negative_a question_n be_v ask_v out_o of_o christ_n deed_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v he_o marvel_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o nine_o this_o admiration_n serve_v to_o tax_v and_o to_o reprehend_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v we_o feel_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n but_o god_n only_o and_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v touch_v thus_o doubtless_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o present_a time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o feel_v he_o not_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n than_o they_o remember_v that_o their_o heart_n feel_v this_o heat_n within_o they_o for_o by_o jacob_n experience_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o will_v be_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n quid_fw-la ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la nunc_fw-la scies_fw-la autem_fw-la posthac_fw-la that_o be_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v your_o heart_n move_v so_o the_o attention_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v so_o great_a and_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a while_o he_o speak_v they_o perceive_v it_o not_o till_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o as_o visard_n and_o mask_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v one_o that_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o say_v to_o michaiah_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v from_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o coldness_n say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o the_o wise_a that_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o any_o as_o if_o he_o only_o understand_v all_o say_v vos_fw-fr planè_fw-la nihil_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la
john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v do_v work_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o word_n come_v our_o of_o the_o heart_n bone_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n so_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_a course_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v three_o ward_n and_o lock_n to_o be_v open_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n psalm_n the_o fourti_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n second_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v oculi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n many_o be_v present_a but_o hear_v not_o attentive_o what_o be_v say_v other_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o some_o have_v both_o these_o degree_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n open_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o by_o the_o ear_n man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o unless_o he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v inward_o with_o the_o word_n his_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o god_n reject_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n matthew_n the_o fifteench_n chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n populus_fw-la labiis_fw-la i_o honerat_fw-la so_o if_o either_o we_o bring_v our_o ear_n alone_o or_o both_o ear_n and_o eye_n both_o harken_v and_o conceive_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n second_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burn_a or_o kindle_v as_o we_o show_v there_o be_v a_o double_a compunction_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o when_o be_v prick_v they_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o touch_v the_o prophet_n mouth_n esay_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o fire_n from_o topheth_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o aposte_n but_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n that_o cause_v the_o burn_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v aright_o and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o topheth_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n do_v cauterise_v and_o sear_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o so_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o profit_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o tongue_n and_o word_n be_v like_o prick_n and_o sword_n proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o tongue_n be_v like_o hot_a juniper_n coal_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o slander_v other_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o this_o compunction_n be_v of_o say_v and_o the_o other_o of_o fear_n so_o here_o the_o good_a fire_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o hope_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v desperate_a rage_a and_o hatred_n the_o true_a fire_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la for_o where_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o work_v this_o heat_n in_o man_n heart_n beside_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v fire_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o law_n it_o be_v ignta_fw-la lex_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v fiery_a for_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v till_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v touch_v his_o lip_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n preach_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la volo_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o fiery_a word_n that_o may_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v fire_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v most_o actual_a for_o as_o some_o note_n that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o it_o pierce_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n into_o affection_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v fiery_a and_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ferventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fervency_n proceed_v of_o two_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o where_o before_o their_o hope_n be_v cold_a now_o it_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o the_o other_o be_v of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o compel_v he_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o nine_o thus_o the_o word_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o their_o hope_n be_v revive_v and_o by_o work_v these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o he_o change_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n verba_fw-la ignea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la igneos_fw-la characteres_fw-la so_o as_o where_o ink_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o fiery_a word_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v durable_a but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n against_o sin_n first_o like_o water_n because_o with_o it_o the_o spot_n which_o come_v from_o without_o be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o fire_n because_o 〈◊〉_d rust_n must_v be_v burn_v out_o so_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o preach_n to_o melt_a and_o sound_v jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o complain_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o joyful_o now_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o care_n or_o endeavour_n but_o all_o diligence_n see_v we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o higy_a degree_n let_v our_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n must_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o necessary_a commandment_n act_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o cry_v often_o watch_v and_o pray_v mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n take_v heed_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n call_v entrance_n into_o life_n as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n show_v man_n may_v not_o think_v but_o it_o require_v all_o diligence_n and_o contention_n if_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n can_v be_v without_o care_v for_o apparel_n and_o meat_n and_o if_o humane_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v without_o cost_n there_o must_v be_v care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n then_o our_o union_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o ease_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n both_o in_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a and_o that_o in_o as_o good_a degree_n as_o we_o can_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n iustùs_fw-la vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la unto_o which_o we_o add_v three_o that_o the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v be_v very_o effectual_a it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o opposition_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v heretofore_o you_o have_v show_v great_a diligence_n in_o vanity_n you_o can_v watch_v spend_v your_o time_n and_o money_n show_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o follow_v good_a the_o other_o be_v a_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o judes_n epistle_n that_o if_o heretic_n can_v get_v in_o they_o will_v creep_v in_o crafty_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o the_o same_o judas_n verse_n the_o four_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o join_v vice_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v christ_n advice_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o of_o the_o world_n this_o join_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n go_v after_o this_o procession_n in_o order_n of_o a_o quire_n be_v the_o true_a motion_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n this_o couple_v of_o one_o bone_n with_o another_o thus_o orderly_o march_v or_o train_n he_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o here_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n or_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o quire_n consist_v of_o many_o vein_n or_o a_o body_n of_o many_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n stance_v of_o one_o virtue_n they_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n true_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n have_v learn_v first_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o a_o great_a train_n of_o virtue_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v verse_n the_o nine_o they_o that_o conceive_v not_o so_o of_o christianity_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v any_o main_a matter_n of_o weight_n say_v upon_o one_o virtue_n we_o must_v take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n of_o the_o train_n as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o complete_a harness_n stand_v of_o seven_o several_a part_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n define_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v second_o this_o be_v not_o promiscuè_fw-fr confuse_o but_o orderly_o as_o in_o a_o quire_n one_o begin_v another_z follows_z this_o multitude_n of_o virtue_n be_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la canticle_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n like_o the_o march_n of_o soldier_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n three_o all_o at_o once_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a bring_n in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o order_n there_o be_v degree_n first_o faith_n second_o virtue_n three_o knowledge_n the_o number_n of_o virtue_n be_v eight_o as_o eight_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr the_fw-fr seven_o chapter_n those_o contain_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n nature_n as_o the_o other_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o those_o eight_o step_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n from_o the_o thirty_o first_o to_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v our_o assent_n whereby_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v eight_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o of_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v four_o pair_n for_o to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n be_v add_v ever_o more_o a_o moral_a faith_n knowledge_n godliness_n and_o charity_n be_v theological_a to_o every_a one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n begin_v and_o charity_n end_n as_o galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n fides_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la so_o in_o peter_n faith_n work_v till_o it_o come_v to_o love_v he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o without_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n above_o all_o have_v love_n which_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o perfection_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o pretibus_fw-mi thing_n so_o he_o say_v verse_n 1._o and_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o colossian_n 2._o ground_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v choragus_n the_o first_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n man_n hope_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n then_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v add_v another_o truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o world_n be_v all_o set_v on_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chap._n the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o a_o ear_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o eight_o part_n as_o here_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v begin_v at_o it_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v there_o but_o go_v further_o
scatter_v be_v a_o misery_n the_o remedy_n against_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o one_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o other_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o poor_a creature_n then_o to_o err_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o only_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fall_v they_o so_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n they_o straggle_v on_o every_o hill_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n if_o to_o err_v be_v a_o misery_n than_o our_o felicity_n stand_v either_o in_o stay_v in_o the_o fold_n or_o if_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o promise_v life_n and_o abundance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o convert_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n second_o for_o the_o term_n of_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o congregation_n be_v a_o flock_n every_o governor_n be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o politic_a magistrate_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o to_o joshuah_n when_o moses_n pray_v for_o a_o civil_a governor_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o people_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o adron_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o he_o take_v i_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v israel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n ahab_n be_v slay_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v amaze_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n wander_v on_o the_o water_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o isaiah_n 44._o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o such_o temporal_a governor_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v pastor_n animarum_fw-la for_o see_v man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o man_n than_o rural_a shepherd_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v pecora_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v god_n own_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o term_n shepheard_n so_o be_v pastor_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o good_a pasture_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n these_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n civil_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v on_o green_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o still_a water_n but_o as_o these_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o be_v but_o thief_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_o apply_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o other_o for_o no_o shepherd_n can_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o but_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o church_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o no_o shepherd_n buy_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n no_o shepherd_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o himself_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o to_o call_v he_o shepherd_n but_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n governor_n both_o teacher_n and_o governor_n they_o feed_v man_n by_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o able_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n by_o oversight_n call_v bishop_n both_o title_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o word_n signify_v to_o feed_v the_o other_o to_o govern_v so_o there_o be_v pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o gift_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o title_n many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o feed_v by_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o oversight_n and_o government_n st._n paul_n give_v titus_n power_n to_o order_n titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n to_o receive_v accusation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n to_o correct_v to_o visit_v act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o which_o word_n for_o our_o moral_a instruction_n see_v it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o add_v bishop_n he_o leave_v we_o exemple_n as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o have_v or_o that_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o other_o must_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n vigilant_a pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la unlike_o those_o of_o who_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n their_o shepherd_n lie_v a_o sleep_n and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v nebemiah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v negligent_a some_o have_v a_o care_n but_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleece_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la uberum_fw-la &_o vellerum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o that_o governor_n that_o have_v not_o this_o end_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n three_o for_o the_o err_a and_o turn_v again_o he_o say_v you_o go_v astray_o and_o so_o hazard_v your_o soul_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o another_o to_o err_v luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o groat_n be_v lose_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o stray_v away_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o to_o error_n of_o life_n as_o proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n nun_n oves_fw-la errant_a quia_fw-la operant_a 〈◊〉_d that_o stray_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o riotous_a young_a man_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n who_o by_o mispend_v his_o good_n on_o harlot_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o that_o stray_v be_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o corruption_n as_o we_o go_v astray_o by_o error_n of_o life_n so_o by_o error_n of_o opinion_n as_o james_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n and_o for_o sake_n their_o own_o mercy_n by_o crror_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n they_o for_o sake_n their_o father_n house_n as_o john_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n those_o thing_n i_o write_v ne_fw-la peccetis_fw-la so_o we_o preach_v ne_fw-fr erretis_fw-la we_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o sarai_n her_o maid_n agar_n remember_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o whither_o thou_o go_v genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o say_v to_o christ_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v away_o that_o be_v we_o say_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o in_o such_o my_o soul_n have_v no_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o peter_n confess_v here_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o go_v astray_o what_o then_o if_o we_o
say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o proud_a but_o liar_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v gane_z astray_o and_o turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o we_o be_v turn_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v turn_v so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n you_o be_v sinner_n of_o all_o fort_n haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v so_o than_o if_o man_n err_v the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n persevere_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a way_n but_o if_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o it_o he_o will_v redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la as_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v return_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o where_o unto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n repent_v and_o turn_v as_o joel_n 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o which_o repentance_n we_o must_v conceive_v as_o of_o a_o tree_n that_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o act_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o bring_v forth_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o these_o be_v turn_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v over_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n but_o after_o they_o turn_v to_o another_o hat_n be_v worse_o that_o be_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o idolater_n to_o become_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o be_v worse_a roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o when_o a_o civil_a man_n become_v worldly_a or_o a_o profane_a person_n prove_v a_o schifmatrick_n the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o five_o &_o the_o nine_o verse_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v say_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n mane_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o confess_v we_o be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o we_o must_v tarry_v with_o he_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o trample_v his_o pasture_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n yea_o we_o wander_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v better_o with_o we_o before_o as_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o be_v turn_v we_o must_v make_v this_o conclusion_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n you_o be_v 〈…〉_o now_o be_v light_a therefore_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n so_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n come_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conspicietis_fw-la me_fw-it &_o rursum_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la 16._o job_n 16_o 16._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o verse_n the_o six_o for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o double_a sorrow_n for_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v such_o a_o journey_n from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n answerable_a the_o comfort_n of_o not_o see_v he_o be_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o the_o comfort_n against_o his_o departure_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n the_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o shall_v arise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n which_o be_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v as_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o commentary_n on_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o that_o be_v your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n and_o joy_n again_o he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a with_o a_o comparison_n verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o that_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n she_o conceive_v after_o her_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v verse_n the_o four_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o yet_o a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o only_o now_o that_o be_v some_o diminish_n of_o their_o grief_n but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n that_o be_v albeit_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v he_o again_o but_o very_o short_o after_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o day_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o long_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n cell_n they_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o and_o that_o very_o short_o the_o same_o course_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la vado_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o please_v but_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v it_o that_o do_v increase_v their_o joy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v christ_n method_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o minister_v comfort_n before_o the_o time_n to_o see_v be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o want_n of_o which_o benefit_n make_v tohias_n that_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n and_o as_o god_n give_v sight_n so_o have_v he_o make_v many_o excellent_a creature_n for_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v non_fw-la satiatur_fw-la oculus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a object_n adam_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o light_n but_o see_v nothing_o till_o god_n make_v one_o like_o himself_o the_o personal_a object_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a but_o in_o the_o person_n many_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o desirous_a as_o to_o see_v a_o person_n who_o we_o love_v and_o who_o love_v we_o that_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n to_o jacob_n to_o see_v joseph_n genesis_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o see_v christ_n canticle_n the_o six_o chapter_n touch_v christ_n love_n himself_o say_v john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n majorem_fw-la hac_fw-la charitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o love_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o then_o the_o view_n of_o a_o man_n be_v comfortable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la in_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v bless_v quia_fw-la videbit_fw-la deum_fw-la matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v philip_n say_v john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la but_o he_o that_o see_v christ_n
see_v god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n when_o moses_n desire_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n though_o he_o show_v but_o his_o back_n part_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o sight_n that_o they_o that_o behold_v moses_n face_n see_v the_o skin_n shine_v exocus_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n christ_n in_o his_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v go_v no_o more_o home_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o adam_n who_o have_v sin_v though_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a therefore_o cain_n complain_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n but_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenry_n second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n or_o fight_v which_o show_v that_o as_o videbitis_fw-la must_v be_v the_o persection_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o non_fw-fr videbitis_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o misery_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o modicum_n psalm_n the_o thirteen_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o will_n the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o and_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o if_o modicum_n be_v not_o add_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d like_o this_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o he_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n to_o answer_v my_o heart_n never_o leave_v think_v on_o this_o and_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o complain_v as_o david_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n for_o albeit_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n delight_n in_o other_o fight_n yet_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psalm_n the_o four_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a psalm_n the_o eighti_v we_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n day_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o his_o appear_v even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o apoc._n 6._o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o sight_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n they_o that_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v christ_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n so_o a_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o outward_a sense_n there_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o behold_v and_o look_v on_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v god_n invisible_a hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o the_o bad_a quality_n of_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v invisible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n such_o a_o sight_n be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v make_v myself_o manifest_a to_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n bodily_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touch_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d now_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v heal_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o the_o view_n that_o peter_n have_v of_o christ_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o effect_n than_o judas_n behold_v luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n have_v also_o a_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v continual_o behold_v god_n face_n we_o have_v but_o a_o enigmatical_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v see_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gardener_n to_o they_o that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n at_o one_o time_n they_o do_v see_v he_o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o touch_v which_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o desire_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v of_o this_o benefit_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v for_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o second_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o it_o say_v for_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n again_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o for_o ever_o but_o modicum_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la that_o give_v comfort_n again_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v modicum_n &_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o the_o delay_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o desire_v accomplish_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n modicum_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v the_o sool_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o forsake_v they_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v they_o as_o he_o give_v the_o matter_n of_o grief_n in_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la and_o comfort_n in_o videbitis_fw-la you_o shall_v see_v i_o within_o a_o while_n so_o in_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la vado_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grief_n but_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o she_o son_n of_o man_n go_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n but_o when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n that_o keep_v i_o long_o from_o you_o but_o to_o my_o father_n the_o same_o that_o send_v i_o at_o my_o birth_n and_o will_v send_v i_o again_o by_o my_o resurrection_n second_o as_o he_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o cruel_a judge_n on_o earth_n so_o to_o as_o severe_a a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o when_o you_o hear_v i_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v go_v this_o way_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o quia_fw-la but_o quòd_fw-la vado_fw-la that_o be_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n word_n verse_n the_o five_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o none_o 〈◊〉_d i_o whither_o i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n for_o of_o the_o place_n peter_n ask_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n domine_fw-la quò_fw-la vadis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o place_n of_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o go_v to_o reconcile_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n but_o propitiou_n and_o favourable_a not_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n
water_n be_v store_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o air_n and_o firmament_n be_v replenish_v with_o fowl_n for_o yet_o hitherto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o wide_a and_o great_a storehouse_n which_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a in_o which_o day_n work_v be_v four_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o edict_n or_o precept_n second_o the_o execution_n or_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o allowance_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n last_o another_o special_a precept_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o make_v in_o 22._o verse_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o may_v note_v that_o to_o say_v or_o to_o command_v in_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a thing_n for_o word_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n yet_o such_o word_n as_o god_n speak_v do_v receive_v such_o and_o so_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o speaker_n or_o commander_n that_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v must_v needs_o be_v do_v if_o a_o king_n do_v command_v the_o power_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o word_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o prince_n authority_n can_v make_v his_o word_n so_o great_a how_o much_o more_o can_v god_n omnipotency_n give_v strength_n to_o his_o word_n and_o cause_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o do_v this_o the_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n only_o of_o his_o word_n what_o 〈…〉_o faith_n be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v namely_o to_o the_o water_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v will_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o stony_a rock_n number_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o do_v god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n thus_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o deas_fw-mi and_o senseless_a creature_n for_o though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n and_o can_v hear_v yet_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o god_n do_v call_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o he_o command_v if_o then_o the_o water_n and_o rock_n can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o do_v what_o god_n do_v say_v and_o bid_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o understand_a heart_n and_o active_a hand_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v the_o like_a now_o touch_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n precept_n we_o see_v it_o concern_v the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o live_a thing_n in_o abundance_n and_o great_a multitude_n and_o though_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o fowl_n it_o argue_v not_o as_o simplicius_n the_o atheist_n absurd_o gather_v that_o here_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n this_o be_v explain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n touch_v the_o creature_n move_v in_o the_o water_n the_o word_n here_o use_v do_v in_o a_o general_a term_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v quick_a and_o live_v and_o move_v comprehend_v therein_o all_o the_o particular_a creature_n beside_o fish_n or_o foul_a which_o either_o creep_v or_o crawl_v or_o move_v in_o either_o of_o these_o element_n as_o frog_n snake_n fly_n etc._n etc._n man_n by_o practice_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o fish_n motion_n that_o be_v to_o swim_v and_o move_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o can_v by_o any_o devise_n attain_v to_o fly_v and_o move_v as_o bird_n or_o mount_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v that_o iron_n can_v swim_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o feather_n can_v fly_v aloft_o by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n be_v mean_v the_o nether_a and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o region_n be_v full_a of_o foggy_a fume_n and_o vapour_n which_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o high_a and_o far_o the_o sowl_n can_v abide_v and_o endure_v to_o fly_v but_o the_o far_o and_o high_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v call_v penetralia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o free_a from_o gross_a vapour_n and_o earthly_a mist_n that_o no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v breathe_v or_o abide_v therein_o as_o therefore_o water_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d element_n for_o fish_n which_o breathe_v not_o so_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v for_o all_o fowl_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o fish_v and_o fowl_n and_o make_v both_o of_o they_o live_v and_o move_v the_o one_o by_o swim_v the_o other_o by_o fly_v and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n concern_v which_o general_o it_o signify_v a_o breath_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o life_n for_o see_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v best_a thing_n sensible_a therefore_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o our_o capacity_n be_v term_v by_o thing_n sensible_a the_o breath_n therefore_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o 〈…〉_o distinct_a breath_n life_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o soul_n so_o breath_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n life_n because_o it_o 〈…〉_o needful_a instruction_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o more_o than_o 〈…〉_o life_n of_o a_o double_a life_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o single_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a deinde_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la producat_fw-la terra_fw-la animantia_fw-la in_o species_n ipsorum_fw-la pecudes_fw-la &_o reptilia_fw-la bestiasque_fw-la terrenas_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la et_fw-la fuit_fw-la ita_fw-la gen._n 1._o 24._o place_v this_o sermon_n and_o the_o next_o betwixt_o pag._n 92._o and_o 93._o this_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v contain_v the_o furnish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v the_o finish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n for_o this_o sixth_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bring_v forth_o of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o mankind_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o usual_a part_n god_n decree_v command_v the_o execution_n perform_v it_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o decree_n we_o may_v note_v as_o before_o that_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n the_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o cattle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n have_v show_v before_o how_o god_n speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n to_o dumb_a deaf_a and_o senseless_a creature_n as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o tenor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o it_o for_o that_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o bring_v forth_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n great_a with_o 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o their_o time_n be_v come_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a therefore_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o parerperam_fw-la terre_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v by_o resemblance_n the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o her_o travail_n not_o that_o 〈…〉_o before_o make_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o water_n be_v not_o in_o the_o rock_n before_o number_n 〈…〉_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o even_o at_o that_o 〈…〉_o god_n command_v it_o gush_v out_o water_n only_o by_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈…〉_o power_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o here_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v to_o bring_v forth_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n beast_n cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n cattle_n be_v call_v jumenta_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n and_o affair_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v need_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v they_o for_o sheep_n ox_n
and_o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o serpent_n delight_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o seed_n upon_o second_o this_o word_n impli_v not_o only_o a_o delight_n but_o a_o devour_a and_o a_o destroy_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v devour_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n not_o that_o it_o can_v devour_v but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v this_o eat_v the_o apple_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o soon_o bear_v anew_o in_o the_o church_n of_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o the_o devil_n seek_v present_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d two_o point_n stand_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n for_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o food_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n correspondent_a also_o to_o it_o for_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n upon_o these_o place_n the_o father_n gather_v that_o of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v both_o a_o dusty_a and_o earthly_a generation_n not_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a generation_n that_o shall_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v star_n with_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o david_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a art_n as_o dust_n psalm_n the_o first_o for_o whatsoever_o lie_v along_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o be_v without_o moisture_n turn_v to_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o least_o wind_n that_o come_v blow_v it_o away_o so_o the_o idle_a person_n that_o lie_v along_o and_o have_v no_o vocation_n to_o follow_v do_v gather_v dust_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o that_o sometime_o have_v some_o moisture_n and_o dew_n from_o heaven_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o their_o soul_n wax_v dry_a number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o devil_n will_v send_v they_o a_o wind_n that_o shall_v carry_v they_o away_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n matthew_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o in_o place_n without_o moisture_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o wind_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o be_v every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cloud_n without_o water_n as_o judas_n call_v the_o wicked_a verse_n the_o twelve_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v if_o we_o loath_a prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n do_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o dryness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o those_o light_n and_o idle_a person_n which_o jerohoam_n take_v unto_o himself_o turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n see_v the_o devil_n delight_v in_o these_o dry_a soul_n and_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v other_o meat_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v anew_o by_o regeneration_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devout_a the_o child_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o he_o will_v have_v devour_v christ_n himself_o matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v say_v on_o job_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o food_n and_o be_v to_o feed_v only_o upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v accurse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o food_n be_v curse_a child_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v here_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o upon_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a lion_n but_o the_o tempter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a dragon_n condemn_v in_o hell_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o torment_n the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o we_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n especial_o malice_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n then_o to_o beware_v of_o pride_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v with_o baseness_n last_o to_o detest_v the_o prosecute_n of_o our_o own_o inordinate_a lust_n because_o that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a food_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o the_o dust_n we_o must_v not_o putrify_v in_o idleness_n but_o get_v up_o and_o take_v our_o strength_n unto_o we_o and_o cherish_v the_o moisture_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o second_o chapter_n so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o devil_n turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v cause_n of_o comfort_n see_v that_o god_n take_v their_o fall_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o god_n here_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o give_v we_o hope_n that_o howsoever_o we_o by_o his_o persuasion_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o estate_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o praeterea_fw-la inimicitiam_fw-la pono_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o mulierem_fw-la hanc_fw-la similiter_fw-la que_fw-la inter_fw-la semen_fw-mi tuum_fw-la &_o seman_n huius_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o jul._n 2._o 1598._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o serpent_n himself_o but_o this_o part_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o we_o and_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o other_o three_o branch_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o hardly_o digest_v concern_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o contain_v a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n do_v and_o to_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a blessing_n and_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v this_o verse_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v good_a enough_o see_v upon_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v his_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o for_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n for_o see_v the_o world_n which_o be_v late_o create_v by_o god_n be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o have_v please_v god_n
we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o many_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o that_o they_o fetch_v balm_n and_o ointment_n to_o heal_v his_o head_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v instead_o of_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n which_o god_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o fight_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n except_o god_n vouchasafe_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o make_v this_o enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o we_o see_v this_o enmity_n be_v fulfil_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o they_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n matthew_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o say_v to_o christ_n behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine_n drinker_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o generation_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o devil_n do_v never_o disturb_v they_o for_o in_o they_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n bathe_v 〈◊〉_d full_a possession_n so_o as_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o peace_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v no_o soon_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n in_o this_o hostility_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a hoc_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conteres_fw-la buic_fw-la calcaneum_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o aug_n 10._o 1598._o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o war_n second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v here_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o lose_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o enmity_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o enmity_n itself_o second_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o enmity_n we_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v kind_o that_o preposterous_a love_n and_o amity_n shall_v end_v in_o hatred_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n second_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o affection_n so_o especial_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o error_n between_o babel_n and_o zion_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o eighty_o fourt_v psalm_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n rule_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v matthew_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a let_v no_o man_n seek_v to_o conjoin_v they_o nor_o make_v peace_n when_o his_o will_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o war_n the_o person_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v not_o eve_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o that_o die_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n as_o allo_fw-la the_o bodily_a serpent_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v natural_o a_o hatred_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o visible_a serpent_n so_o god_n threaten_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a war_n and_o harred_a between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n second_o this_o enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v between_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v hereditary_a to_o abide_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a who_o christ_n call_v serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n three_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o light_n har_v but_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a for_o it_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v one_o another_o to_o powder_n the_o hatred_n which_o the_o church_n bear_v towards_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v break_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o use_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fetch_v fire_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherefore_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o have_v they_o set_v before_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v far_o under_o he_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n hold_v we_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v set_v at_o libetry_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o he_o and_o trample_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n second_o for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n in_o that_o he_o promiseh_n to_o ftirre_v up_o in_o we_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n nor_o a_o agreement_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o shall_v still_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o contrari_fw-la wise_a if_o we_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o accurse_v and_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stock_n to_o receive_v correction_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prophecy_n that_o if_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o enmity_n between_o we_o and_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o we_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o have_v we_o hate_a instruction_n and_o our_o heart_n despise_v correction_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n sin_n go_v down_o sweet_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o because_o we_o do_v abuse_v that_o general_a peace_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o war_n between_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a so_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o god_n indeed_o may_v easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n for_o cause_v we_o
begin_v natural_o a_o communionibus_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o with_o which_o all_o thing_n do_v more_o common_o communicate_v than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v first_o for_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o the_o star_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v by_o it_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v oculus_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v and_o it_o be_v their_o cresset_n to_o light_v all_o they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n and_o will_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o light_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o absurd_a doubt_n do_v argue_v small_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n for_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o light_n be_v a_o affection_n and_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n on_o earth_n the_o meteor_n and_o lightning_n in_o heaven_n the_o scale_n of_o fish_n and_o a_o dark_a wood_n have_v also_o light_a in_o they_o and_o what_o do_v give_v light_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v their_o proceed_n in_o nature_n before_o thing_n on_o which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o dependence_n as_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o livor_fw-la in_o a_o man_n have_v the_o precedence_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o after_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o his_o chief_n for_o though_o the_o light_n have_v now_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o sun_n yet_o than_o it_o have_v his_o precedence_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n so_o be_v the_o light_a a_o certain_a time_n before_o it_o take_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o create_v now_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o make_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v lux_fw-la for_o corpus_fw-la lucidum_fw-la which_o after_o be_v perfect_v last_o of_o all_o this_o of_o st._n basill_n will_v overthrow_v their_o doubt_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v grant_v to_o god_n that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n without_o matter_n of_o nothing_o then_o we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n for_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o light_n shall_v show_v for_o he_o can_v give_v light_n without_o it_o three_o day_n by_o miracle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o give_v light_a without_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o three_o creation_n 1._o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la 2._o in_o nihilo_fw-la 3._o super_fw-la nihilum_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v of_o nothing_o the_o light_n be_v in_o nothing_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o tell_v i_o say_v job_n on_o what_o the_o earth_n depend_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o on_o what_o the_o light_n than_o do_v depend_v for_o it_o be_v miraculous_o give_v light_n without_o sun_n a_o word_n of_o the_o second_o point_n job_n tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o problem_n and_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o know_v from_o whence_o the_o light_n be_v job_n 38._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o man_n wisdom_n to_o answer_v it_o for_o the_o very_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o we_o for_o all_o that_o reason_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o either_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la that_o be_v flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o a_o substance_n as_o a_o quality_n or_o affection_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o corporal_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o affect_v a_o bodily_a substance_n bodily_a it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o moment_n for_o with_o a_o flash_n it_o lighten_v all_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v then_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o air_n and_o the_o light_n at_o one_o instant_a but_o indeed_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o element_n that_o they_o be_v next_o kin_n and_o affinity_n to_o accident_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o light_n preach_v 11._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o light_n of_o comfort_n precept_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o preceptor_n and_o commander_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v the_o whale_n bring_v ionas_n safe_a to_o land_n so_o here_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lightning_n be_v that_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n with_o celerity_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n luke_n 17._o 24._o so_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o facility_n of_o make_v it_o we_o know_v that_o no_o work_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1._o 37._o for_o as_o casie_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n so_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n god_n be_v dictum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o alike_o to_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o david_n that_o god_n word_n run_v swift_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v easy_o and_o speedy_o do_v there_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o good_a motion_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o viditque_fw-la deus_fw-la lucem_fw-la illam_fw-la bonam_fw-la esse_fw-la vers_fw-la gen._n 1._o 4_o vers_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n so_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o he_o 〈…〉_o allow_v it_o as_o good_a for_o our_o use_n job_n 28._o 3._o 〈…〉_o god_n give_v not_o the_o light_n to_o the_o moon_n but_o to_o we_o that_o the_o light_n may_v arise_v to_o we_o the_o reference_n that_o this_o verse_n have_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v this_o god_n make_v thing_n before_o and_o here_o moses_n show_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o god_n judgement_n very_o good_a and_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n limit_v together_o bonum_fw-la &_o ens_fw-la for_o all_o that_o he_o make_v be_v pass_v well_o make_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n work_n and_o we_o which_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n work_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n so_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v or_o that_o we_o purpose_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n we_o care_v not_o how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o here_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o attempt_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o welldone_v also_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o make_v in_o haste_n be_v as_o we_o say_v canis_fw-la festinans_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v rude_o and_o blind_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v do_v well_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o leisure_n about_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n well_o but_o god_n do_v and_o can_v do_v thing_n well_o and_o perfect_o well_o with_o ease_n with_o quick_a dispatch_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o great_a facility_n and_o celerity_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v very_o good_a in_o these_o word_n good_a two_o part_n the_o view_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v good_a therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o the_o view_n which_o god_n take_v in_o behold_v the_o light_n second_o his_o testimony_n affirm_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v good_a view_n the_o view_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o before_o we_o haveheard_v of_o god_n speak_v so_o here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o god_n see_v touch_v both_o which_o moses_n by_o god_n spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o our_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o capacity_n for_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o
and_o repel_v the_o frivolous_a and_o unlearned_a objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n or_o else_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v very_o wise_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o gross_a be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o two_o general_n heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o the_o perfect_a and_o polish_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o particular_a be_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o six_o several_a day_n so_o he_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o the_o four_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v the_o light_n annex_v to_o it_o this_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n use_n the_o use_n now_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o which_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o course_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n before_o note_v first_o that_o a_o distinction_n of_o name_n of_o we_o must_v be_v true_o keep_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o that_o we_o must_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n show_v by_o their_o name_n by_o our_o right_n and_o well_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o 1._o 1._o i_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o last_o day_n that_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v we_o that_o thing_n be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o name_n therefore_o god_n in_o wisdom_n bring_v in_o the_o right_a division_n of_o both_o orderly_a for_o though_o name_n in_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n can_v change_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n non_fw-la amittunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la amissione_n nominis_fw-la as_o in_o judaes_n name_n and_o though_o we_o call_v gold_n copper_n and_o lead_v silver_n yet_o the_o false_a name_n affirm_v or_o deny_v hurt_v not_o the_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o certain_a appellation_n name_n and_o title_n we_o shall_v grow_v erroneous_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a nature_n of_o thing_n therefore_o one_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o fides_fw-la nominum_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o name_n true_o discern_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o true_a property_n of_o thing_n therefore_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o distinguish_v by_o god_n he_o labour_v in_o the_o other_o to_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o deceive_v man_n to_o such_o god_n faith_n job_n 38._o 2._o who_o be_v that_o which_o darkness_n the_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n for_o give_v of_o ill_n and_o wrong_a name_n confuse_o obscure_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o paul_n complain_v of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o he_o complain_v i_o say_v of_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n false_o so_o call_v so_o may_v we_o now_o complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o false_a faith_n zeal_n sincerity_n preach_v and_o reformation_n of_o many_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o false_o so_o call_v for_o their_o unfruitful_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v no_o zeal_n their_o reformation_n be_v deformation_n and_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o prattle_a though_o it_o be_v false_o otherwise_o call_v wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n which_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n both_o rei_fw-la &_o privationirei_fw-la to_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o use_n which_o by_o god_n example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v namely_o to_o term_v thing_n by_o their_o right_a name_n by_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o 2._o 2._o second_o as_o the_o name_n must_v not_o be_v in_o confusion_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fitness_n and_o stableness_n agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o common_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a in_o proportion_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o man_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o wealth_n we_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o our_o word_n but_o give_v great_a and_o swell_a title_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o defert_n as_o esay_n 32._o 5._o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v naball_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nalath_n that_o be_v a_o foolish_a clownish_a chrule_n a_o right_a worshipful_a man_n to_o flatter_v he_o withal_o but_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o give_v title_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n job_n 32._o 22._o as_o we_o be_v parasite_n to_o other_o for_o favour_n or_o gain_v so_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v of_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n for_o small_a and_o simple_a gift_n though_o our_o deed_n be_v very_o small_a and_o few_o yet_o we_o must_v bombast_n our_o word_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v but_o god_n observe_v agreeablenesse_n 3._o 3._o last_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o name_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n then_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n we_o must_v also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o well_o use_v as_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o day_n be_v our_o be_v and_z sheweth_z that_o our_o life_n and_o be_v be_v labour_v and_o well_o be_v in_o our_o call_v therefore_o we_o must_v reckon_v or_o account_v ourselves_o no_o long_o to_o live_v and_o have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o day_n employ_v in_o such_o honest_a and_o good_a action_n of_o life_n and_o esteem_v ourselves_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o dead_a man_n or_o as_o beast_n when_o we_o be_v idle_a slothful_a and_o give_v to_o sleep_v prov._n 24._o 33_o 34._o we_o must_v be_v far_o therefore_o from_o the_o speech_n and_o say_n of_o the_o sluggard_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n and_o slumber_n that_o be_v delight_n in_o idleness_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o in_o do_n behaviour_n and_o custom_n prov._n 26._o 14._o which_o be_v thus_o describe_v even_o as_o a_o door_n move_v on_o hinge_n so_o do_v he_o in_o idleness_n one_o call_v such_o fungo_n &_o truncos_fw-la show_v that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o block_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_a nor_o from_o mushroom_n eat_v and_o drink_v nor_o from_o whelp_n sport_v and_o play_v but_o then_o we_o be_v man_n when_o we_o do_v the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o study_v for_o knowledge_n and_o work_v and_o travail_v for_o thy_o live_n so_o that_o the_o night_n be_v our_o time_n of_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o will_v ociosum_fw-la esse_fw-la wherefore_o see_v christian_n be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n but_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o we_o must_v do_v the_o action_n of_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o for_o which_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o idleness_n theft_n adultererie_n murder_n etc._n etc._n hate_v the_o light_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o so_o be_v there_o three_o pair_n of_o they_o set_v down_o rom._n 13._o 13._o so_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o action_n must_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o distribution_n of_o the_o name_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la gen._n 1._o 6._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o second_o verse_n these_o two_o be_v couple_v together_o darkness_n and_o the_o deep_a and_o how_o bless_v a_o exchange_n of_o light_n we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o middle_a part_n thereof_o god_n have_v before_o remove_v the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o which_o as_o yet_o lie_v desolate_a overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o deep_a though_o the_o deep_a have_v but_o a_o poor_a be_v as_o yet_o yet_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v psal._n 148._o 7._o but_o god_n that_o it_o may_v praise_v he_o more_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a rude_a be_v in_o great_a goodness_n swallow_v up_o abyssum_fw-la in_o abysso_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o
hour_n every_o day_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o beholden_a unto_o god_n than_o any_o creature_n else_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v sic_fw-la even_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n last_o of_o all_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v still_o according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v psal._n 148._o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o sea_n of_o water_n which_o hang_v and_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n daily_o do_v not_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o with_o their_o weight_n destroy_v we_o for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bucker_n of_o water_n be_v for_o heaviness_n in_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o which_o pillar_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v aere_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n but_o they_o be_v aëreae_fw-la airy_a pillar_n and_o yet_o last_o long_o and_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o great_a brazen_a pillar_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o in_o time_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o the_o water_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o strengthen_v the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n that_o be_v as_o our_o proverb_n say_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n not_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v itself_o no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o feather_n from_o the_o ground_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o firmament_n that_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a sure_a and_o durable_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v all_o these_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n of_o water_n above_o they_o move_v motu_fw-la immobili_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la invariabili_fw-la and_o so_o they_o continue_v after_o god_n ordinance_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v expansum_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la secundi_fw-la 8._o gen._n 1._o 8._o which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o denomination_n and_o entitle_v the_o firmament_n thus_o with_o a_o new_a name_n when_o god_n make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o exchange_v and_o give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n gen._n 17._o 5._o when_o jacob_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o like_a dignity_n his_o name_n be_v also_o change_v and_o he_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o so_o here_o have_v make_v ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v coelum_fw-la a_o coeno_fw-la of_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o gulf_n than_o he_o vouchsafe_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v it_o a_o name_n agreeable_a thereunto_o touch_v the_o denomination_n in_o general_n i_o show_v four_o thing_n before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v now_o but_o only_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o freehold_n and_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o to_o attention_n because_o though_o these_o work_n be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o creature_n yet_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o man_n at_o who_o god_n do_v aim_v and_o level_v in_o this_o work_n the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o name_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v name_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o last_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o repeat_v this_o generality_n we_o will_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o name_n and_o see_v by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o old_a english_a call_v the_o heaven_n aloft_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a the_o latin_n call_v it_o caelum_fw-la quasi_fw-la caelatum_fw-la that_o be_v embroider_v and_o garnish_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la terminus_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o border_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o shameshe_n concern_v which_o word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a opinion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v well_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n receive_v there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o deduce_v the_o word_n from_o the_o verb_n shama_n which_o be_v to_o wonder_v because_o of_o the_o admiration_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o this_o glorious_a world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o david_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n shall_v so_o notwithstanding_o regard_v man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o to_o endue_v he_o with_o these_o divine_a grace_n and_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o admirablenesse_n of_o this_o work_n consist_v first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n also_o in_o that_o they_o move_v continual_o be_v immobilia_fw-la and_o vary_v and_o change_v in_o their_o courles_a always_o be_v notwithstanding_o invariabilia_fw-la for_o they_o move_v motu_fw-la immobili_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la invariabili_fw-la also_o in_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o water_n which_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v notwithstanding_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o other_o opinion_n take_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n magam_n and_o the_o adverb_n iham_n as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o say_v here_o be_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o want_v light_n water_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o here_o you_o may_v have_v it_o as_o indeed_o all_o good_a grace_n come_v from_o above_o from_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o second_o note_n touch_v the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n which_o impli_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v double_a and_o two_o fold_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o 17._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fowl_n also_o fly_v in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a in_o every_o man_n eye_n that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o where_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v neither_o do_v the_o fowl_n fly_v where_o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o psal._n 68_o 33._o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v note_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o late_a heaven_n a_o high_a and_o a_o low_a heaven_n make_v by_o god_n the_o low_a heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o term_v and_o call_v coeli_fw-la psal._n 148._o 4._o and_o the_o upper_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v call_v coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 1_o reg._n 8._o 27._o and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o salemon_n sanctum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v coelum_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la to_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a heaven_n as_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o propiciatory_a but_o in_o the_o nether_a be_v atrium_n i._o benjamin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v a_o division_n of_o several_a court_n for_o star_n cloud_n fowl_n man_n etc._n etc._n between_o the_o high_a and_o the_o nether_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n spread_v heb._n 6._o 19_o which_o do_v part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o high_a number_n we_o read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o merchant_n man_n heaven_n which_o be_v prosperous_a wind_n and_o beside_o the_o husbandman_n heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v seasonable_a weather_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n there_o be_v a_o three_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o which_o be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o the_o fowl_n do_v fly_v per_fw-la medium_n coelorum_fw-la 17._o and_o 26._o verse_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v rev._n 8._o 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o middle_a heaven_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o
light_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n so_o shall_v we_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n esay_n 30._o 26._o this_o place_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o rev._n 21._o 23._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o &_o sic_fw-la finiamus_fw-la de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr of_o the_o light_n which_o light_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o all_o amen_n et_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeto_n maximos_fw-la &_o animantia_fw-la omne_fw-la repentia_fw-la quae_fw-la abundè_fw-la progenuerunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o species_n ipsorum_fw-la omnesque_fw-la volucres_fw-la alatas_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la viditque_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la 21._o gen._n 1._o 21._o 1590._o preach_v january_n 16._o 1590._o herein_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n here_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o precept_n fish_n creation_n of_o fish_n this_o be_v god_n waterwork_n first_o the_o create_v of_o the_o great_a whale_n then_o of_o the_o shoal_n of_o small_a fish_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la and_o not_o fecit_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n creavit_fw-la in_o three_o several_a verse_n only_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n creavit_fw-la creavit_fw-la creavit_fw-la be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o live_v in_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n aget_fw-la in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v cara_fw-it be_v to_o have_v life_n and_o sagar_n in_o the_o 27._o be_v to_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o creavit_fw-la go_v by_o degree_n from_o be_v to_o live_v from_o live_v to_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n lack_v sense_n the_o other_o of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n have_v life_n the_o other_o of_o man_n have_v understanding_n barha_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v not_o only_a creare_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la magnum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la miraculum_fw-la masterpiece_n the_o masterpiece_n artificer_n among_o their_o work_n have_v one_o especial_a which_o they_o call_v their_o masterpiece_n god_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v in_o the_o heaven_n one_o especial_a masterpiece_n namely_o the_o shine_a sun_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o creator_n he_o have_v in_o the_o water_n the_o great_a whale_n who_o have_v life_n from_o above_o he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n man_n his_o masterpiece_n who_o from_o god_n have_v his_o understanding_n whale_n whale_n these_o whale_n be_v the_o great_a monster_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o create_v they_o say_v ambrose_n creavit_fw-la vastitates_fw-la &_o stupores_fw-la even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o perish_v job_n 40._o 28._o the_o tunny_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n the_o whale_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n the_o great_a leviathan_n god_n have_v make_v even_o to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n psal._n 104._o 26._o he_o have_v make_v he_o say_v a_o father_n to_o be_v vectem_fw-la maris_fw-la a_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o great_a be_v a_o whale_n satan_n the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o leviathan_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o sea_n esay_n 27._o 1._o aequalia_fw-la habent_fw-la montibus_fw-la corpora_fw-la say_v ambrose_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v abyssus_fw-la these_o great_a whale_n be_v immensae_fw-la mole_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la abysso_fw-la though_o he_o be_v huge_a yet_o the_o sea_n be_v deep_a though_o he_o be_v strong_a yet_o the_o sea_n keep_v he_o in_o ward_n job_n in_o his_o 7._o chap._n and_o 12._o vers_fw-la be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o keep_v i_o in_o ward_n the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o whale_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o 41._o chapter_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o hook_n neither_o can_v his_o jaw_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o angle_n thou_o can_v not_o fill_v a_o basket_n with_o his_o skin_n nor_o the_o fish-pan_a with_o his_o head_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n god_n say_v none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v a_o double_a bridle_n can_v hold_v he_o who_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o face_n his_o tooth_n be_v fearful_a round_o about_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o scale_n be_v like_o the_o strong_a shield_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n his_o neesing_n make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o 11._o smoak_n commethout_n of_o his_o nostril_n as_o out_o of_o a_o boil_a pot_n in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n his_o heart_n be_v strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o hard_o as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n in_o the_o 18._o he_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n when_o the_o sword_n do_v touch_v he_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n the_o archer_n can_v make_v he_o fly_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sling_n he_o account_v as_o stubble_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o make_v the_o depth_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o foam_v the_o depth_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hoar_a and_o white_a head_n he_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n this_o leviathan_n be_v leave_v here_o by_o job_n for_o a_o epilogue_n of_o god_n great_a work_n he_o like_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 15._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n this_o his_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a and_o infallible_a example_n of_o god_n strength_n who_o create_v he_o and_o his_o hugeness_n fish_n creation_n of_o all_o other_o fish_n furthermore_o he_o create_v all_o live_n and_o move_v thing_n in_o the_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o small_a fish_n be_v not_o the_o superfluity_n of_o nature_n say_v ambrose_n he_o show_v as_o much_o power_n in_o create_v the_o small_a fish_n as_o the_o great_a whale_n totidem_fw-la syllabae_fw-la ad_fw-la creandum_fw-la pisciculos_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la creandum_fw-la coeto_n nec_fw-la labour_n at_o deus_n in_o maximis_fw-la nec_fw-la fastidit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la both_o be_v miraculous_a there_o be_v miracula_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o parva_fw-la &_o sape_fw-la parva_fw-la sunt_fw-la magnis_fw-la majora_fw-la say_v austin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o admiration_n in_o the_o small_a shrimp_n as_o in_o the_o great_a leviathan_n soul_n live_v soul_n every_o soul_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o creation_n but_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a miracle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a for_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la educat_fw-la deus_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la reducat_fw-la deus_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o miracle_n in_o this_o creation_n that_o god_n give_v sense_n life_n move_v to_o the_o fish_n soul_n soul_n the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o flesh_n esay_n 10._o 18._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n my_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o though_o i_o live_v job_n 10._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o breath_n genesis_n 8._o fish_n move_a of_o fish_n further_o every_o thing_n move_v that_o move_v of_o itself_o not_o one_o way_n as_o heavy_a thing_n do_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n upward_o not_o by_o any_o circular_a motion_n as_o do_v the_o heaven_n but_o that_o move_v all_o way_n every_o way_n and_o that_o move_v as_o the_o shell_n fish_n do_v by_o expansion_n the_o move_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o glide_a apply_v to_o fish_n in_o water_n and_o worm_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v other_o motion_n as_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n the_o pace_v foot_n by_o foot_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o fish_n be_v dull_a yet_o their_o motion_n be_v perfect_a and_o swift_a if_o they_o have_v sense_n only_o to_o feel_v their_o hurt_n and_o not_o
the_o tongue_n who_o will_v find_v fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o see_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v when_o that_o god_n do_v try_v every_o work_n of_o his_o here_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n psal._n 12._o 6._o so_o be_v his_o work_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o our_o licentiousness_n to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n work_n god_n have_v say_v they_o be_v very_o good_a habent_fw-la ergo_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la etsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotam_fw-la divers_a thing_n be_v good_a in_o their_o place_n divers_a in_o their_o time_n fire_n in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n be_v good_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a water_n in_o the_o summer_n be_v good_a it_o be_v god_n curse_n and_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o eat_v in_o darkness_n preach_v 5._o 17._o in_o time_n thing_n be_v good_a all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n preach_v 3._o in_o a_o word_n let_v every_o one_o say_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o good_a i_o silly_a man_n can_v see_v it_o otherwise_o omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la &_o sicomnia_fw-la bona_fw-la bonis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o all_o thing_n good_a to_o the_o good_a god_n creat_v good_a thing_n he_o order_v evil_a thing_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o ill_o but_o the_o ill_a apply_v be_v evil_a not_o the_o power_n there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o ad_fw-la infestandum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o malefactor_n it_o be_v even_o bonum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la culpae_fw-la sine_fw-la dedecore_fw-la vindictae_fw-la god_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o they_o esay_n 3_o the_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o just_a be_v good_a for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o god_n god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a but_o by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o our_o daily_a sin_n we_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v our_o iniquity_n that_o have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o and_o jer._n 5._o 25._o say_v not_o then_o this_o be_v ill_a or_o that_o be_v ill_a but_o say_v i_o be_o ill_a and_o i_o be_o wicked_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v best_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o ill_a desert_n we_o be_v dymme_a sight_v 3._o 3._o last_o for_o imitation_n we_o must_v see_v as_o god_n do_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o work_n good_a bonitas_fw-la bonitatum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la bonitas_fw-la be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la vanitas_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a god_n deed_n be_v visible_a they_o be_v not_o good_a word_n only_o but_o good_a gift_n let_v not_o we_o say_v only_o ecce_fw-la dixi_fw-la but_o let_v our_o act_n be_v good_a to_o the_o needy_a with_o ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la let_v we_o imitate_v god_n in_o that_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o man_n the_o one_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o knowledge_n temperance_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o philippian_n 14._o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o afflict_a benefacite_fw-la &_o communicate_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o former_a day_n there_o be_v creation_n of_o nothing_o a_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o a_o adorn_v of_o thing_n order_v here_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n god_n before_o man_n be_v observe_v the_o day_n and_o the_o number_n but_o here_o he_o deliver_v unto_o man_n the_o calendar_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n rest_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n labour_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v after_o this_o his_o last_o work_n come_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n god_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o st._n austin_n requiescit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la requiescat_fw-la god_n take_v his_o rest_n in_o man_n that_o man_n may_v take_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n itaque_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la omnisque_fw-la exercitus_fw-la illorum_fw-la 1._o gen._n 2._o 1._o 1591._o april_n 22._o 1591._o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ever_o we_o have_v see_v the_o close_n up_o of_o every_o day_n work_n to_o have_v this_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a return_n &_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la now_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o old_a usual_a dixit_fw-la but_o for_o a_o new_a course_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o deal_n for_o as_o god_n finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o law_n in_o ten_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o sinai_n so_o here_o in_o ten_o word_n he_o perfect_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o now_o need_v no_o more_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v make_v because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_o do_v and_o finish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o be_v in_o lumbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o efficient_a or_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o world_n for_o within_o the_o six_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n preach_v 1._o 9_o what_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v before_o hand_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o first_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o world_n so_o this_o chapter_n some_o call_v man_n chapter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v account_v as_o only_o a_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n do_v describe_v the_o great_a world_n in_o general_n but_o this_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o lesser_a world_n viz._n man._n this_o chapter_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n or_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n from_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 3._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o three_o verse_n so_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o part_n or_o member_n to_o be_v mark_v 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n work_n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o have_v perfect_o finish_v all_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o that_o he_o institute_v that_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v use_v observe_v and_o keep_v which_o three_o part_n do_v depend_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o god_n have_v perfect_v all_o he_o rest_v and_o in_o that_o rest_n he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n these_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o
but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o sanctific_a we_o and_o a_o furtherance_n to_o true_a holiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n or_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o less_o holy_a rest_n be_v evil_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o work_n and_o honest_a labour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o spend_v the_o sabath_n day_n not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o private_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o chamber_n do_v ill_a and_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o ancient_a conncell_n of_o gangrene_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o we_o read_v in_o 44._o of_o ezecbiel_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o look_v that_o the_o sabath_n day_n shall_v be_v well_o keep_v it_o must_v much_o less_o than_o be_v make_v a_o sabath_n of_o belly_n cheer_n spend_v in_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o whereof_o come_v nothing_o but_o dung_n be_v the_o only_a fruit_n of_o their_o festival_n and_o holy-day_n and_o god_n so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o their_o face_n that_o so_o keep_v it_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v spend_v in_o wanton_a recreation_n and_o lascivious_a pastime_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o man_n of_o ashedod_n do_v nehem._n 13._o 15._o by_o make_v it_o a_o market_n day_n and_o fair_a to_o sell_v their_o merchandise_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o purse_n and_o our_o belly_n mammon_n and_o bacchus_n our_o god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v a_o holiday_n to_o they_o nor_o as_o shiloh_n do_v to_o dance_v nor_o as_o our_o l._n in_o frequent_v theater_n and_o play_n bear_v and_o bull_n bait_v for_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o our_o foot_n from_o the_o sabath_n and_o from_o do_v god_n will_v on_o the_o holiday_n we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v call_v the_o sabath_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v it_o not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n i_o say_v 28._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v i_o say_v delight_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o then_o his_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v light_v upon_o we_o verse_n 14._o but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n apart_o which_o respect_v our_o sanctification_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o sabath_n to_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o thing_n inhibit_v it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o such_o extreme_n for_o there_o be_v two_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o do_v bewray_v our_o corrupt_a disposition_n the_o one_o be_v concilium_fw-la aurelianense_n in_o france_n which_o show_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n be_v so_o straight_o lace_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o adjutorem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o trim_v up_o their_o house_n and_o themselves_o or_o to_o dress_v meat_n we_o read_v again_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d go_v wide_o from_o that_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o christian_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o what_o they_o listen_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o foul_a error_n there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o counsel_n of_o mascon_n which_o make_v a_o cannon_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o mechanical_a work_n of_o their_o vocation_n sabbath_n hindrance_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o interdict_v to_o christian_n as_o hindrance_n of_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d six_o in_o number_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v bear_v of_o burden_n jer._n 17._o 24._o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v travail_a journey_n exod._n 16._o 29._o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v ear_n plough_v cart_v or_o take_v in_o of_o harvest_n exod._n 34._o 21._o 4._o 4._o the_o four_o for_o bear_v merchandize_n buy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d nehem._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 5._o 5._o the_o five_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o church_n exod._n 31._o 13._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 6._o the_o six_o idle_a play_n and_o pastime_n to_o which_o man_n be_v too_o much_o give_v at_o such_o time_n which_o because_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o man_n be_v diverse_o give_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a place_n i_o will_v name_v some_o which_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o as_o the_o abuse_n and_o prophaning_n of_o sabath_n in_o their_o age_n and_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v joint_o with_o god_n word_n in_o interdict_v the_o former_a thing_n but_o also_o other_o particular_a abuse_n of_o their_o age_n and_o place_n as_o proper_a then_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o ezekiell_n sharp_o reprove_v stage_n play_v on_o that_o day_n augustine_n 119._o epistle_n inveigh_v against_o dance_v gregory_n against_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v which_o great_a personage_n then_o use_v leo_n speak_v against_o die_n and_o card_n by_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o we_o will_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n condemn_v on_o their_o holy-day_n as_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o rule_n die_fw-la sacra_fw-la requiescat_fw-la aratrum_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o pollution_n to_o their_o holy-day_n for_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a on_o their_o day_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la huius_fw-la diei_fw-la they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n inhibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o god_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o sanctification_n god_n so_o mislike_v that_o he_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sin_n a_o special_a punishment_n jer._n 17._o 27._o and_o that_o be_v to_o send_v fire_n to_o their_o city_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o one_o extreme_a so_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o caveat_n for_o the_o other_o lest_o while_o man_n avoid_v prophanesse_n sabbbath_n preciseness_n â—…ching_v the_o sabbbath_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o preciseness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o think_v it_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a error_n of_o kiffon_n a_o 〈◊〉_d who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o on_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o state_n he_o must_v remain_v sit_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o origen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o too_o strict_a expound_v that_o place_n of_o exod._n 16._o 29._o maneat_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la thus_o in_o his_o place_n say_v he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o day_n to_o keep_v within_o that_o compass_n but_o this_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v restraint_n of_o work_n in_o such_o labour_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v break_v their_o bodily_a rest_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a as_o in_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n in_o stead_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n in_o fetch_v water_n carrying_z of_o wood_n and_o kill_v of_o ox_n these_o thing_n being_n sacrorum_fw-la causa_fw-la be_v account_v holy_a labour_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o see_v the_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v ezech._n 44._o 14._o he_o make_v custodes_fw-la sabati_n to_o the_o which_o use_n be_v our_o churchwarden_n to_o attend_v so_o say_v we_o also_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o maccabe_n 1._o book_n condemn_v those_o which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v not_o fight_v to_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n then_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o elias_n walk_v forty_o day_n must_v needs_o travail_v some_o sabbath_n and_o break_v the_o bodily_a rest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o labour_n of_o midwife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v on_o so_o needful_a and_o present_a a_o business_n may_v not_o be_v defer_v periculum_fw-la animae_fw-la pellit_fw-la sabatum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v yea_o christ_n will_v excuse_v they_o which_o do_v toil_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o pull_v a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n matt._n 12._o 11._o but_o let_v not_o this_o liberty_n give_v occasion_n to_o
law_n than_o have_v their_o be_v no_o trangression_n and_o so_o no_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o man_n still_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v sound_a very_o well_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o all_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o directive_n the_o other_o corrective_a so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v directive_n and_o so_o become_v just_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v corrective_a object_n 2._o object_n the_o second_o objection_n which_o accuse_v god_n of_o hard_a deal_n be_v like_o that_o other_o objection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o see_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n will_v betray_v he_o john_n 6._o 71._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o 2._o resp._n 2._o the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o action_n no_o more_o than_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o see_v a_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n wherefore_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v extra_fw-la seriem_fw-la causarum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v god_n give_v adam_n power_n and_o ability_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v a_o great_a obedience_n than_o this_o preach_v 7._o 31._o but_o man_n seek_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o see_v the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n which_o man_n have_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o transgress_v but_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o therefore_o man_n know_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o wilful_o break_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o all_o rigour_n whatsoever_o except_o we_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o make_v man_n immutable_a which_o question_n if_o we_o move_v rom._n 9_o 20._o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v &_o plead_v with_o god_n though_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o first_o quia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o immutable_a for_o then_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v so_o second_o because_o necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la laudem_fw-la for_o what_o thank_v praise_n or_o reward_n can_v he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v but_o necessary_o must_v obey_v as_o the_o fire_n by_o nature_n must_v needs_o burn_v and_o go_v upward_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v st._n augustine_n magnify_v god_n goodness_n and_o benefit_n which_o worthy_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o contemn_v our_o own_o unthankful_a disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o more_o profitable_a course_n of_o meditation_n than_o to_o knit_v many_o knot_n and_o make_v many_o question_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o i_o divide_v into_o the_o preface_n body_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v introductive_a the_o second_o directive_n and_o the_o three_o corrective_a the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n we_o see_v be_v plant_v between_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o penalty_n both_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n it_o be_v therefore_o face_v and_o guard_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o liberality_n and_o it_o be_v back_v behind_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n if_o we_o break_v it_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v our_o dull_a nature_n forward_o to_o obedience_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o love_n and_o liberal_a reward_n the_o other_o be_v set_v as_o a_o bit_n or_o bridle_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o at_o least_o from_o transgression_n so_o that_o if_o persuasion_n or_o threaten_a love_n or_o fear_n fair_a mean_n or_o foul_a will_v serve_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o serve_v god_n here_o god_n have_v put_v they_o all_o together_o this_o preface_n be_v of_o the_o admirablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a restraint_n of_o forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o his_o love_a favour_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o it_o first_o comedes_fw-la second_o comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o and_o frank_o three_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la not_o free_o of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n four_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la totius_fw-la horti_fw-la not_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o one_o corner_n or_o quarter_n but_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o paradise_n and_o of_o all_o he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o and_o one_o be_v the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v restrain_v so_o liberal_a be_v he_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o our_o good_a also_o such_o be_v god_n liberaliry_n to_o adam_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v permit_v he_o to_o eat_v not_o only_a liberè_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o will_v what_o he_o will_v how_o much_o soever_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sufficient_a necessity_n and_o strength_n free_o at_o his_o choice_n liberal_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o plenty_n and_o variety_n grant_v god_n permit_v to_o he_o the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n unde_fw-la vivere_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la possit_fw-la for_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o obedience_n show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v live_v well_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o all_o these_o several_a blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o due_a obedience_n in_o this_o one_o and_o easy_a commandment_n for_o see_v he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n upon_o condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o this_o one_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o levis_fw-la esset_fw-la ejus_fw-la continentia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dèesset_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la but_o if_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v can_v not_o allure_v he_o to_o obedince_n yet_o die_v 〈…〉_o dye_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o disobedience_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o mortem_fw-la morier_fw-la be_v be_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d great_a matter_n of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v the_o mark_v that_o here_o first_o of_o all_o god_n and_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n obligation_n &_o covenant_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o vinculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o state_n politic_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o commonweal_n political_a or_o economical_a for_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v or_o ever_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n which_o commend_v the_o bond_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o divinity_n which_o by_o obedience_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la verò_fw-la arboris_fw-la scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la ne_fw-la comedas_fw-la 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o 1591._o june_n 19_o 1591._o this_o law_n of_o paradise_n we_o sort_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o we_o handle_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o the_o direction_n and_o correction_n the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o penalty_n which_o necessary_o do_v ensue_v in_o these_o word_n than_o be_v set_v down_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o then_o after_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o law_n we_o observe_v two_o point_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v which_o the_o restraint_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o action_n itself_o restrain_v that_o be_v eat_v which_o
and_o decree_n to_o make_v he_o a_o help_n the_o form_n of_o both_o which_o stand_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v she_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v without_o help_n touch_v which_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o now_o a_o pause_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v first_o use_v be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v eve_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v his_o purpose_n by_o argumentall_a conclusion_n for_o they_o observe_v well_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v have_v be_v imperative_fw-it absolute_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o now_o at_o the_o make_n of_o woman_n god_n use_v a_o speech_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v and_o inform_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o work_n which_o also_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v â—…ule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o action_n namely_o to_o consider_v as_o here_o god_n do_v what_o be_v good_a touch_v our_o action_n and_o what_o evil_a may_v come_v by_o do_v and_o not_o do_v it_o if_o we_o in_o sound_a judgement_n can_v say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o ergo_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o right_a reason_n tell_v we_o this_o malum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la faciam_fw-la so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a again_o he_o say_v not_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la domino_fw-la that_o be_v he_o respect_v more_o the_o good_a of_o other_o than_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v christ_n reason_n which_o he_o use_v and_o move_v in_o all_o his_o action_n expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la abeam_fw-la john_n 16._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v q.d._n all_o one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o he_o and_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o estate_n therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o meet_a help_n which_o example_n must_v teach_v superior_n how_v to_o frame_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o action_n always_o respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o their_o inferior_n more_o than_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n make_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o decree_n so_o may_v we_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o the_o reverse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_n god_n will_v reverse_v his_o decree_n for_o their_o good_a which_o ionas_n know_v jon._n 4._o 7._o say_v that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o by_o this_o mean_n seem_v to_o make_v his_o prophet_n liar_n because_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o do_v often_o reverse_a and_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o they_o against_o wicked_a man_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o much_o see_v in_o care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o in_o create_v man_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o which_o he_o do_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v cords_z &_o link_n of_o love_n to_o tie_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n ose_n 11._o 4._o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o frame_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o augment_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o his_o glory_n i_o will_v do_v this_o &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n be_v make_v that_o now_o he_o take_v a_o special_a view_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v espy_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v want_v about_o he_o which_o he_o may_v supply_v we_o read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o man_n see_v all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o here_o he_o that_o think_v man_n by_o creation_n to_o be_v very_o good_a see_v a_o detect_v of_o one_o good_a thing_n yet_o which_o may_v make_v much_o for_o his_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n here_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o he_o love_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o solitariness_n be_v count_v a_o imperfection_n in_o mankind_n but_o not_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n need_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n or_o help_v meet_v for_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v set_v alone_o and_o will_v be_v call_v solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v god_n alone_o but_o among_o the_o creature_n this_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o multitude_n be_v a_o host_n the_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n touch_v the_o civil_a perfection_n be_v in_o society_n by_o which_o family_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v so_o we_o may_v mark_v that_o solitariness_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v at_o least_o double_a every_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o firmament_n he_o make_v great_a light_n and_o lesser_a light_n the_o water_n be_v make_v double_a the_o upper_a and_o nether_a water_n the_o earth_n have_v herb_n and_o tree_n and_o as_o for_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o abundance_n solomon_n show_v in_o the_o 4._o eccles._n 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o man_n in_o divers_a respect_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n especial_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o pair_n two_o and_o two_o because_o he_o will_v not_o always_o they_o shall_v be_v solitary_a and_o alone_a matth._n 10._o 4._o luke_n 10._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n so_o general_a but_o that_o have_v his_o particular_a exception_n in_o some_o special_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a rule_n of_o good_a thing_n command_v by_o god_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a goodness_n touch_v conveniency_n we_o may_v ever_o in_o some_o instance_n make_v a_o exception_n as_o husay_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 7._o this_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o not_o at_o this_o time_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o light_n be_v good_a for_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o ill_a eye_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o solitariness_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v most_o good_a &_o meet_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o solitariness_n so_o it_o be_v good_a and_o most_o meet_a for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o without_o company_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v leprosus_fw-la habitabit_fw-la solus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o avoid_v infection_n god_n say_v of_o his_o scholar_n ducam_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la &_o docebo_fw-la eos_fw-la show_v oftentimes_o solitariness_n be_v best_a for_o student_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n often_o frequent_v solitary_a place_n for_o private_a prayer_n as_o most_o fit_a for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v general_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o special_a case_n of_o marriage_n to_o see_v how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o a_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n whether_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o object_n object_n a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o speech_n resp._n resp._n in_o resolve_v of_o which_o we_o must_v make_v a_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o
woman_n creation_n before_o and_o show_v god_n bring_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o marriage_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o go_v forward_a and_o show_v what_o like_v he_o have_v of_o she_o and_o also_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o give_v unto_o she_o for_o so_o in_o his_o speech_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o affection_n and_o her_o name_n which_o be_v here_o express_v before_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n we_o have_v see_v that_o adam_n seek_v and_o search_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v find_v no_o meet_a help_n or_o companion_n for_o he_o for_o he_o see_v only_o muta_n bruta_fw-la &_o versuta_fw-la that_o be_v brutish_a thing_n without_o reason_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v sudden_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o but_o one_o only_a creature_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n perceive_v she_o both_o in_o nature_n body_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o seem_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o say_v why_o this_o be_v i_o own_o self_n one_o even_o after_o my_o heart_n and_o desire_n even_o another_o new_a adam_n save_v for_o the_o sex_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o confession_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o he_o have_v find_v she_o in_o which_o confession_n be_v express_v his_o joy_n and_o affection_n towards_o she_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la for_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o note_n of_o some_o joy_n or_o gladness_n conceive_v within_o so_o it_o be_v gen._n 29._o 32._o now_o my_o husband_n will_v love_v i_o likewise_o 35._o verse_n now_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n leah_n show_v her_o joyful_a affection_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o juda_n and_o levi_n beside_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v argue_v her_o rejoice_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o whereas_o not_o his_o place_n and_o pleasu_fw-la in_o paradise_n not_o the_o presence_n or_o enjoy_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o else_o which_o he_o see_v there_o can_v make_v he_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v much_o move_v or_o delight_v with_o they_o yet_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v her_o presence_n and_o person_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o break_v out_o into_o this_o triumph_n of_o joy_n and_o love_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o esteem_v and_o take_v any_o such_o love_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n of_o paradise_n nor_o in_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o as_o now_o i_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o god_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v give_v to_o i_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n pro._n 19_o 14._o riches_n land_n and_o possession_n may_v man_n give_v we_o or_o may_v fall_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n sed_fw-la mulier_fw-la intelligens_fw-la est_fw-la denum_fw-la dei_fw-la q.d._n she_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o see_v be_v most_o plain_o find_v in_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n who_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o joyful_a speech_n until_o now_o because_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o paradise_n be_v small_a joy_n or_o comfort_n to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o solitariness_n and_o want_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o they_o be_v fit_o express_v the_o two_o end_n for_o which_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o signify_v that_o if_o she_o be_v of_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o be_v she_o make_v for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o helpful_a and_o as_o necessary_a for_o his_o good_a as_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o bone_n of_o man_n as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o strength_n and_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o woman_n to_o help_v and_o sustain_v the_o man_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o help_n of_o society_n so_o as_o she_o be_v flesh_n she_o be_v as_o good_a a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1._o 13._o for_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v place_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n 〈…〉_o &_o ad_fw-la problem_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o speech_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d her_o denomination_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n only_o to_o give_v name_n to_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o impose_v a_o name_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o which_o denomination_n he_o do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o she_o and_o will_v have_v she_o to_o wear_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o name_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o custom_n we_o see_v be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v among_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o saying_n be_v to_o they_o who_o they_o vow_v to_o make_v their_o wife_n ubi_fw-la ega_fw-la sum_fw-la caius_n tu_fw-la eris_fw-la caia_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v entitle_v and_o endow_v first_o with_o my_o own_o name_n so_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o wedding_n in_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v bring_v and_o give_v to_o the_o man_n her_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o eclipse_v as_o our_o law_n say_v and_o she_o must_v shine_v by_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o the_o give_v this_o name_n to_o she_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v a_o propriety_n and_o right_n in_o she_o but_o also_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o she_o as_o her_o head_n which_o also_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o make_v ex_fw-la eo_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la she_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v ad_fw-la eum_fw-la but_o also_o have_v her_o name_n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la which_o four_o preposition_n propter_fw-la ad_fw-la ex_fw-la &_o the_o be_v four_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v her_o subjection_n again_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n give_v she_o not_o every_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v but_o his_o special_a and_o chief_a name_n be_v ish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o name_n ishah_n which_o be_v woman_n this_o his_o name_n ish_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n jashah_n which_o signify_v he_o be_v the_o monarch_n and_o only_a ruler_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n wherefore_o if_o adam_n be_v prefer_v to_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o make_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o empress_n with_o he_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_n of_o difference_n touch_v his_o name_n be_v diverse_o apply_v for_o ben_n be_v which_o be_v filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v speak_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o ben_n adam_n which_o be_v fillius_fw-la adam_n impli_v the_o common_a and_o base_a for_o adam_n be_v a_o name_n of_o humility_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o but_o ish_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nobility_n to_o show_v he_o god_n mercy_n in_o exalt_v he_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o shall_v best_o conceive_v what_o adam_n mean_v in_o name_v she_o thus_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v by_o call_v she_o so_o quia_fw-la sumpta_fw-la erat_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o will_v have_v she_o call_v so_o because_o in_o this_o name_n all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v she_o so_o and_o that_o all_o may_v know_v i_o love_v thou_o as_o myself_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o name_n to_o conclude_v concern_v this_o name_n we_o must_v note_v that_o
speech_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n be_v rugitus_fw-la leonis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o bewray_v himself_o at_o the_o full_a of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v but_o introduction_n to_o the_o other_o mischief_n ensue_a for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o set_v upon_o she_o blunt_o but_o like_o a_o serpent_n sly_o and_o slow_o to_o creep_v in_o she_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o he_o have_v espy_v some_o vantage_n therefore_o his_o order_n be_v to_o bring_v she_o from_o question_v in_o talk_n to_o a_o doubt_n in_o opinion_n and_o from_o that_o to_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o a_o corrupt_a action_n in_o practice_n and_o to_o corrupt_v her_o mind_n within_o first_o he_o use_v this_o order_n to_o tickle_v her_o ear_n with_o curiosity_n and_o by_o that_o to_o cause_v she_o to_o have_v a_o giddyness_n and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o surmize_n and_o then_o to_o make_v her_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o make_v she_o somewhat_o inclineable_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o dialogism_n do_v mean_a to_o entreat_v of_o which_o we_o see_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o gen._n 2._o 16._o 17._o in_o propound_v of_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o crafty_o and_o corrupt_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o temptation_n for_o he_o pare_v off_o all_o that_o may_v make_v against_o he_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o put_v in_o by_o addition_n more_o than_o ever_o god_n speak_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o leave_v out_o first_o both_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v he_o keep_v from_o she_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o liberality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n which_o be_v set_v to_o urge_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o willing_a obedience_n and_o also_o he_o 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n which_o be_v set_v after_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o disobedience_n if_o we_o shall_v compare_v this_o also_o with_o that_o original_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n before_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v precipit_fw-la jehova_n the_o devil_n do_v extenuate_v it_o and_o say_v dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la q.d._n if_o he_o do_v say_v it_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o talk_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n in_o dispute_v and_o the_o devil_n rhetoric_n in_o propound_v this_o question_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v either_o to_o make_v they_o doubt_v or_o at_o least_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v she_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o thing_n more_o serious_o for_o the_o better_n her_o estate_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v at_o least_o to_o leave_v a_o scruple_n in_o her_o mind_n the_o chief_a poison_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o dialogism_n be_v in_o the_o interrogation_n cur_n or_o quare_fw-la or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ne_z by_o which_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o say_v so_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o god_n which_o make_v show_v of_o favour_v you_o shall_v so_o hardly_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o to_o impose_v so_o hard_a a_o law_n as_o this_o be_v and_o withal_o this_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o cunning_o devise_v that_o it_o enforce_v by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n a_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n 〈◊〉_d she_o thus_o q.d._n sure_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v enjoin_v you_o such_o a_o law_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o he_o teacherh_n and_o bring_v she_o on_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o flatter_a and_o cog_a kind_n of_o speech_n q.d._n though_o i_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v your_o poor_a and_o simple_a servant_n yet_o you_o my_o ruler_n who_o god_n have_v make_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n to_o judge_v upright_o of_o all_o thing_n may_v happy_o conceive_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o can_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cunning_a to_o curry_v and_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o she_o whatsoever_o effect_n the_o temptation_n shall_v take_v for_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v mislike_v of_o his_o speech_n he_o can_v have_v excuse_v himself_o thus_o alas_o i_o make_v but_o a_o bare_a motion_n i_o neither_o affirm_v it_o nor_o dare_v deny_v it_o but_o according_a to_o my_o simplicity_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v have_v i_o excuse_v tum_o dixit_fw-la mulier_fw-la serpenti_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o gen._n 3._o 2._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o we_o have_v see_v before_o what_o the_o devil_n rhetoric_n and_o sophistry_n be_v in_o his_o deceivable_a dialogue_n both_o to_o bring_v a_o waver_a doubt_n into_o her_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v god_n holy_a word_n in_o discredit_n and_o contempt_n all_o which_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v wise_o as_o a_o serpent_n with_o this_o wily_a and_o wicked_a serpent_n for_o he_o will_v have_v either_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o abhor_v to_o hear_v the_o deceitful_a word_n of_o this_o enchant_a charm_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v shake_v he_o off_o with_o apage_fw-la as_o christ_n do_v matth._n 4._o 10._o and_o say_v avant_fw-fr satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n either_o to_o give_v he_o no_o ear_n or_o no_o answer_n or_o else_o a_o sharp_a check_n or_o reproof_n for_o these_o wicked_a tempt_a word_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o man_n will_v or_o may_v have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o woman_n answer_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o answer_n first_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o innocency_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n but_o without_o fear_n dare_v see_v a_o serpent_n approach_v to_o she_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mankind_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n so_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v genesis_n 2._o 23._o make_v eve_n mistress_n and_o lady_n to_o rule_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o creature_n as_o yet_o stand_v in_o a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o they_o at_o all_o for_o fear_n come_v into_o our_o nature_n with_o sin_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o fear_n again_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o war_n proclaim_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v one_o another_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o as_o she_o be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o no_o more_o be_v she_o astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o serpent_n speak_v she_o know_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o serpent_n so_o to_o speak_v but_o she_o know_v not_o or_o at_o least_o consider_v not_o well_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v in_o he_o what_o then_o be_v there_o ignorance_n in_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v both_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v call_v nescientia_fw-la but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o term_v ignorantia_fw-la nescience_n the_o difference_n between_o ignorance_n and_o nescience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o ignorantia_fw-la be_v a_o not_o know_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v and_o this_o kind_n we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a imperfection_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v because_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o 19_o prov._n 2._o without_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o
sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v remove_v the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal._n 119._o 20._o say_v not_o only_a iniquitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la move_v à _fw-la i_o domine_fw-la take_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n the_o seer_n be_v active_a the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v passive_a say_v the_o father_n which_o be_v she_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tree_n who_o tell_v eve_n as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v liberty_n to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v your_o eye_n to_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o numb_a 15._o 39_o will_v have_v they_o have_v fringe_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o even_o by_o look_v of_o they_o they_o may_v remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v job_n protestation_n in_o job_n 31._o 7._o that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n entice_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n by_o apparel_n the_o eye_n be_v entice_v to_o pride_n which_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o be_v vexillum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la the_o standard_n of_o pride_n &_o nidus_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la the_o nest_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o pride_n think_v to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o by_o the_o nest_n of_o laseiviousnesse_n we_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o serpent_n if_o abraham_n in_o chap._n 19_o 28_o look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o land_n as_o of_o a_o furnace_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o in_o 17._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n lot_n may_v not_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a pleasure_n for_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v behind_o we_o must_v rather_o suspect_v our_o infirmity_n with_o lot_n than_o think_v to_o look_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a as_o abraham_n better_a it_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v forbid_v than_o by_o behold_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o her_o obedience_n let_v not_o we_o look_v upon_o vain_a pleasure_n lest_o we_o fall_v with_o eve_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pull_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v pull_v away_o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vain_a pleasure_n for_o faith_n a_o father_n very_o well_o nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la caveas_fw-la unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o thy_o eye_n hereafter_o thou_o will_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o pull_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n itself_o that_o so_o by_o not_o see_v vanity_n and_o by_o lose_v thy_o eye_n thy_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n torment_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v observe_v out_o of_o act_n 5._o 3._o that_o by_o the_o eye_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n to_o conceal_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o make_v a_o meet_a soil_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o entertain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v sin_n nor_o retain_v the_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la videretur_fw-la mulieri_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la fructum_fw-la arboris_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la &_o gratissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la illam_fw-la oculis_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la arboris_fw-la fructum_fw-la ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la accepit_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o comedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o verse_n 6._o 1591._o novemb_n 25._o 1591._o this_o last_o temptation_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o eye_n allure_v eve_n to_o eat_v that_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o tree_n make_v she_o take_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v thereof_o by_o the_o sense_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 17._o 32._o bid_v we_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 26._o but_o he_o that_o seck_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n shall_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o must_v from_o hence_o remember_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n lest_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o object_n which_o she_o see_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n the_o property_n of_o which_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o fold_n good_a for_o meat_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o this_o triplicity_n first_o be_v the_o meat_n second_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n which_o triplicity_n first_o for_o the_o meat_n we_o do_v reduce_v to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a whieh_n be_v pleasant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o knowledge_n we_o do_v reduce_v to_o moral_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 19_o 8._o here_o be_v all_o the_o bonum_n utile_fw-la jucundum_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la every_o man_n stand_v upon_o three_o faculty_n the_o one_o be_v vegitative_a the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o the_o three_o be_v reasonable_a now_o by_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a of_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la jucundum_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la he_o tempt_v several_o each_o of_o these_o faculty_n the_o faculty_n vegitative_n whereby_o man_n live_v be_v allure_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n the_o faculty_n sensitive_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v tempt_v for_o that_o by_o the_o second_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v allure_v and_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n which_o be_v reasonable_a he_o have_v this_o enticement_n that_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o these_o be_v the_o three_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o look_n the_o three_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o ambition_n and_o with_o these_o be_v eve_n entice_v as_o eye_n service_n please_v man_n coloss._n 3._o 22._o so_o pleasure_n delight_v the_o eye_n here_o the_o lifting_z up_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v not_o only_o utile_a and_o delectabile_fw-la but_o even_o omne_fw-la desiderabile_fw-la what_o ever_o good_a may_v be_v desire_v she_o take_v this_o tree_n to_o be_v as_o the_o pandora_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n so_o adorn_v with_o all_o thing_n she_o account_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o all_o knowledge_n meat_n good_a for_o meat_n first_o it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v have_v meat_n to_o preserve_v life_n cibus_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la umbr_fw-la be_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la meat_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n and_o strong_a band_n by_o meat_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o band_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n but_o he_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o and_o though_o god_n have_v allow_v he_o many_o more_o tree_n than_o ever_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o the_o only_a tree_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o yet_o must_v she_o needs_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o fructus_fw-la vetitus_fw-la the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o be_v so_o dainty_a mouth_v that_o she_o must_v needs_o eat_v thereof_o though_o even_o with_o a_o curse_n she_o be_v forbid_v it_o think_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o hide_v bread_n be_v pleasant_a proverb_n 9_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o have_v that_o be_v forbid_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o 17._o david_n long_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v the_o
shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n bring_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o repentance_n for_o austin_n say_v well_o of_o sin_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la duplicatur_fw-la which_o unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v double_v in_o esay_n 14._o 29._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o from_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n shall_v come_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o here_o from_o the_o serpent_n malice_n come_v eve_n sin_n and_o from_o eve_n sin_n come_v man_n fall_n the_o serpent_n temptation_n bring_v forth_o eve_n disobedience_n and_o that_o cockatrice_n egg_n hatch_v adam_n downfall_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o rob_v of_o their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v their_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n luke_n 10._o 30._o sin_n rebellion_n with_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v eat_v this_o her_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v be_v a_o further_a circumstance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o only_o seduce_v the_o woman_n but_o by_o she_o will_v seduce_v man_n for_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a by_o his_o power_n job_n 24._o 22._o the_o serpent_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a sin_n the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n three_o sin_n will_v be_v associate_n for_o the_o sinner_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v offend_v that_o even_o here_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o sinner_n as_o herself_o for_o indeed_o good_a fellowship_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o see_v as_o among_o sinner_n for_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n manum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 5._o they_o do_v consult_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 83._o 5.6_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v as_o thorn_n fold_v one_o in_o the_o other_o nahum_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n infectious_a sin_n infectious_a four_o it_o be_v hence_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v infectious_a the_o serpent_n he_o infect_a eve_n with_o his_o breath_n of_o craft_n and_o maliciousness_n make_v she_o believe_v he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o be_v infect_v herself_o infect_v he_o this_o be_v call_v pollution_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v she_o go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n herself_o but_o she_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 9_o her_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o for_o sin_n be_v contagious_a it_o poison_a eve_n and_o adam_n also_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o austin_n upon_o this_o say_v well_o that_o if_o god_n strike_v blind_a the_o soul_n of_o eve_n she_o can_v not_o see_v she_o own_o misery_n from_o her_o original_a righteousness_n fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v and_o eve_n give_v the_o fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n and_o eve_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o same_o material_a fruit_n but_o not_o with_o like_a affection_n she_z in_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o fruit_n think_v she_o do_v he_o a_o especial_a favour_n and_o that_o whereof_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o though_o by_o the_o give_v he_o the_o same_o she_o take_v away_o from_o he_o original_a righteousness_n the_o favour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o account_v that_o she_o make_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o this_o her_o reward_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o present_a of_o ehud_n judge_n 3._o 16._o who_o present_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n with_o a_o curious_a make_v dagger_n wherewith_o after_o he_o kill_v he_o the_o apple_n wherewith_o eve_n present_v adam_n be_v his_o destruction_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n know_v it_o will_v be_v her_o bane_n yet_o eve_n she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n not_o of_o any_o malicious_a intent_n man_n 2._o mean_v that_o woman_n seduce_v man_n now_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o she_o induce_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n that_o woman_n use_v to_o seduce_v man_n withal_o both_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 17._o verse_n follow_v adam_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o she_o use_v some_o oration_n to_o persuade_v he_o &_o blanditiarum_fw-la verba_fw-la flattery_n 1._o flattery_n and_o flatter_v word_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n of_o solomon_n turn_v his_o heart_n to_o idolatry_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o their_o flattery_n and_o here_o eve_n say_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o live_v and_o thus_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o love_n she_o wish_v adam_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v adam_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o stand_v in_o doubt_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v inter_fw-la preces_fw-la uxoris_fw-la &_o comminationes_fw-la creatoris_fw-la between_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o creator_n god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o see_v she_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v live_v salomon_n wife_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o flattery_n overcome_v solomon_n importunity_n 2._o importunity_n the_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o woman_n overcome_v man_n be_v importunity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o delilah_n use_v to_o overthrow_n samson_n she_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n jud._n 16._o 16._o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o woman_n overcom_v man_n namely_o blanditiis_fw-la &_o importunitatibus_fw-la by_o flattery_n and_o importunity_n eat_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n curse_v man_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o the_o taker_n thereof_o also_o both_o the_o persuader_n and_o the_o consenter_n to_o sin_n deserve_v death_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o consent_v be_v in_o this_o with_o she_o adam_n he_o come_v to_o she_o not_o she_o to_o he_o say_v the_o father_n for_o although_o god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o uprightness_n though_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o though_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v show_v in_o make_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o help_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o to_o his_o threat_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o eve_n and_o her_o allurement_n the_o woman_n hereby_o be_v convict_v of_o carelessness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o permit_v she_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o where_o she_o please_v but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o depart_v no_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o she_o fall_v a_o three_o thing_n be_v eve_n and_o adam_n curiosity_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o will_v eat_v it_o to_o try_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o they_o will_v try_v a_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o whether_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o god_n have_v say_v or_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a or_o evil_n moses_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manna_n reserve_v till_o the_o morning_n yet_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 20._o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v try_v conclusion_n that_o obey_v not_o moses_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o it_o stanke_z again_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o try_v conclusion_n some_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n word_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v manna_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o adam_n his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n his_o sense_n from_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v swerve_v eve_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o the_o serpent_n adam_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o eve_n paul_n coloss._n 2._o 7._o will_v have_v we_o root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o
his_o hand_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v thus_o afraid_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o step_n and_o voice_n but_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v and_o need_v will_v 〈…〉_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n their_o only_a life_n joy_n comfort_n hope_v and_o help_v in_o this_o misery_n see_v then_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v will_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o life_n health_n liberty_n and_o hope_v of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o conclude_v we_o see_v into_o what_o misery_n man_n be_v fall_v for_o a_o little_a vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o the_o space_n while_o the_o apple_n be_v chew_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o vain_a short_a delight_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v now_o remain_v their_o extreme_a misery_n for_o ever_o except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o first_o we_o see_v it_o bring_v on_o they_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n second_o blindness_n and_o senselesness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o shame_n and_o sin_n three_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o see_v it_o for_o as_o a_o garment_n breed_v a_o moth_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o so_o do_v sin_n breed_v his_o gnaw_a worm_n which_o will_v torment_v and_o destroy_v sinner_n four_o when_o it_o be_v see_v it_o bring_v on_o they_o confusion_n of_o face_n without_o five_o a_o horrible_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o heart_n within_o six_o to_o avoid_v and_o cover_v it_o it_o teach_v they_o the_o folly_n and_o fondness_n of_o vain_a hypocrisy_n with_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v it_o seven_o and_o last_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o desperate_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n in_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o as_o without_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v now_o that_o they_o have_v lodge_v themselves_o in_o the_o brake_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o shrub_n and_o bush_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v make_v their_o castle_n and_o covert_a to_o lodge_v hide_v and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a god_n make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o goal_n and_o prison_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n inclamavit_fw-la autem_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la adamum_n &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la vbi_fw-la es_fw-la 9_o gen._n 3._o 9_o 1591._o februry_n 1._o 1591._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n spectaculum_fw-la clementiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o dementiae_fw-la humanae_fw-la a_o spectacle_n and_o clear_a view_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o foolish_a blindness_n of_o man_n all_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n cry_v before_o the_o first_o judgement_n 16._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o for_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v first_o a_o archangel_n be_v send_v out_o with_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o scite_fw-la and_o summon_v all_o flesh_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n in_o which_o sin_n have_v hide_v and_o lodge_v they_o till_o then_o so_o we_o see_v at_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o man_n before_o god_n begin_v he_o first_o send_v out_o a_o voice_n call_v and_o cry_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o work_n for_o god_n do_v usual_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o he_o do_v common_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o gen._n 16._o 8._o god_n speak_v unto_o agar_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n deut._n 5._o 22._o 26._o and_o that_o also_o john_n 12._o 28._o 29._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v because_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_n and_o weak_a ear_n it_o be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o angel_n frame_v their_o voice_n more_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o general_o of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n first_o that_o god_n do_v call_v to_o adam_n second_o the_o effect_n or_o content_n of_o his_o call_n the_o first_o be_v a_o proclamation_n the_o other_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n thereof_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o his_o call_n be_v judicial_a but_o as_o god_n song_n over_o be_v as_o well_o of_o mercy_n as_o of_o judgement_n psal_n 101._o 1._o and_o his_o work_n of_o bountifulness_n as_o of_o severity_n and_o justice_n rom._n 11._o 22._o so_o will_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o this_o his_o speech_n first_o show_v his_o mercy_n therein_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o declare_v and_o set_v out_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n touch_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o remember_v in_o judgement_n the_o matter_n thereof_o here_o contain_v be_v two_o sell_v first_o as_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v see_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o spare_v they_o in_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n in_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o they_o and_o in_o come_v himself_o to_o they_o point_n first_o point_n so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o mercy_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o in_o that_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o fist_n degree_n and_o step_n of_o further_a mercy_n these_o thing_n consider_v that_o every_o use_n and_o action_n of_o god_n do_v set_v out_o a_o new_a mercy_n unto_o man_n be_v a_o verify_n of_o the_o gracious_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23._o 37._o quoties_fw-la te_fw-la congregare_fw-la volui_fw-la ut_fw-la gallina_fw-la pullos_fw-la suos_fw-la sed_fw-la noluisti_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o cry_n to_o he_o ubi_fw-la estu_fw-ge domine_fw-la rather_o than_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ubi_fw-la es_fw-la adam_n or_o when_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v walk_v towards_o he_o first_o this_o be_v his_o second_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o with_o fear_n and_o humility_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o fall_v down_o low_a before_o his_o footstool_n for_o shemey_n in_o policy_n see_v it_o best_o when_o he_o have_v offend_v david_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o country_n again_o first_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o with_o submission_n and_o humility_n that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v grace_n and_o pardon_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 20._o but_o adam_n instead_o of_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v de_fw-la profundis_fw-la do_v betake_v himself_o to_o fly_v and_o therefore_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n pity_v his_o estate_n do_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o prevent_v he_o every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o to_o set_v down_o to_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o tongue_n shall_v ever_o be_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 149._o 1._o and_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 59_o 16._o the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v the_o tenor_n and_o content_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o proclamation_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o question_n ubi_fw-la es_fw-la be_v not_o vox_fw-la ignorantis_fw-la sed_fw-la increpantis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clementis_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n do_v savour_n much_o of_o mercy_n for_o when_o god_n have_v find_v adam_n all_o hide_v he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o the_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a invective_n as_o shemei_n do_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o come_v forth_o come_v forth_o thou_o murderer_n and_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n which_o severe_a voice_n man_n deserve_v and_o god_n in_o mercy_n may_v have_v just_o use_v but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o goodness_n
naked_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o inform_v yourself_o with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v teach_v or_o tell_v you_o so_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v against_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o you_o to_o know_v this_o but_o only_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o therefore_o challenge_v and_o charge_v you_o these_o than_o be_v the_o two_o point_n of_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n make_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v proof_n and_o argument_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o falsehood_n and_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o controversy_n may_v be_v just_o determine_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o trial_n here_o adam_z saiththat_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o indeed_o but_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v because_o god_n voice_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a now_o god_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o point_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n workmanship_n nor_o his_o voice_n but_o adam_n own_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o flight_n and_o hide_v so_o in_o act_n 24._o 14._o s._n paul_n be_v arraign_v and_o indict_v before_o foelix_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o matter_n which_o they_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o confess_v how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o worship_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o they_o lie_v against_o i_o and_o call_v heresy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o he_o show_v how_o far_o he_o do_v that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o and_o how_o far_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o they_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o so_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o judge_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o point_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v know_v true_o unto_o all_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o both_o party_n in_o strife_n which_o the_o judge_n must_v take_v order_n for_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o one_o be_v call_v citatio_fw-la realis_fw-la the_o other_o be_v probatio_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_o require_v adcognitionem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v cause_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o also_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o appearance_n they_o must_v not_o stand_v dumb_a and_o speechless_a before_o the_o judge_n but_o both_o speak_v and_o declare_v for_o themselves_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o a_o party_n may_v be_v cause_v to_o witness_v a_o truth_n before_o the_o judge_n for_o or_o against_o his_o neighbour_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o oath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v leviticus_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o also_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o himself_o be_v suspect_v as_o we_o see_v jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n act_v the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o there_o be_v exception_n to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o the_o king_n will_v bring_v jeremy_n to_o examination_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v himself_o jeremy_n make_v his_o exception_n if_o i_o confess_v and_o tell_v all_o will_v thou_o not_o kill_v i_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v capital_a and_o concern_v man_n life_n he_o will_v not_o to_o endanger_v his_o own_o life_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o himself_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n say_v job_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n a_o skin_n for_o a_o skin_n a_o man_n will_v do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o urge_v a_o man_n so_o hardly_o in_o so_o high_a and_o capital_a a_o point_n but_o in_o other_o case_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o punishment_n and_o mulct_n a_o man_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o that_o upon_o his_o oath_n and_o this_o we_o see_v also_o warrant_v even_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o these_o action_n in_o our_o course_n of_o judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o god_n first_o judgement_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o justice_n be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v upright_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n proceed_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o just_a cui_fw-la dixit_fw-la adam_n mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la quam_fw-la posuisti_fw-la mecum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la illius_fw-la arboris_fw-la &_o comedi_fw-la 12._o gen._n 3._o 12._o 1591._o february_n 10._o 1591._o almighty_a god_n have_v in_o the_o former_a out_o of_o adam_n own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n in_o his_o answer_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o nakedness_n and_o upon_o it_o so_o effectual_o conclude_v his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v or_o dissemble_v any_o long_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o which_o confession_n of_o he_o as_o st._n gregarie_n say_v whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o and_o procure_v a_o pardon_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v he_o more_o culpable_a and_o his_o sin_n more_o heinous_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v that_o this_o his_o confession_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o his_o transgression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n extort_a and_o wring_v out_o of_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o ten_o verse_n before_o adam_n do_v offend_v as_o we_o see_v in_o his_o apology_n defend_v his_o sin_n now_o be_v beat_v from_o that_o hold_n he_o flee_v to_o his_o castle_n of_o excuse_n and_o as_o his_o defence_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n quia_fw-la nudus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la aaudivi_fw-la vocem_fw-la so_o his_o excuse_n also_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n god_n and_o the_o woman_n for_o say_v he_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a so_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a for_o pride_n as_o we_o say_v have_v two_o twin_n the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o fall_n namely_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v in_o high_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o other_o after_o the_o fall_n namely_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o seem_v so_o ill_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o timore_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la est_fw-la tumour_n in_fw-la tremore_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tumour_n in_fw-la timore_fw-la the_o first_o be_v arrogancy_n this_o be_v hypocrisy_n both_o the_o whelp_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o at_o last_o turn_v to_o shame_v but_o the_o last_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o pride_n because_o it_o be_v tumour_n in_o timore_fw-la it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v proud_a when_o one_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o so_o to_o life_n up_o himself_o which_o be_v most_o unseemly_a that_o real_a hypocrisy_n in_o action_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o volucro_fw-la &_o in_o latibulo_fw-la so_o here_o now_o we_o may_v see_v a_o double_a verbal_a hypocrisy_n in_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n praise_v worthy_a that_o we_o must_v have_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o we_o but_o if_o any_o evil_a thing_n be_v apparent_a that_o must_v be_v put_v as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o may_v be_v before_o his_o
his_o too_o much_o safe_a in_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o withstand_v she_o be_v labour_n and_o travail_n wherein_o be_v observe_v a_o very_a just_a analogy_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a sentence_n against_o the_o serpent_n wherein_o before_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o serpent_n we_o ask_v what_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a creature_n call_v a_o serpent_n but_o so_o also_o there_o a_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o satan_n apoc._n 12._o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a serpent_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v against_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n all_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v it_o be_v mystical_o and_o not_o literal_o mean_v of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n eat_v no_o dust_n so_o for_o the_o other_o serpent_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o the_o natural_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 3._o 14._o by_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v there_o be_v another_o serpent_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o our_o saviour_n warrant_n that_o this_o stretch_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n call_v satanas_n so_o to_o the_o natural_a serpent_n also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o that_o serpent_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v a_o brutish_a creature_n without_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o be_v set_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v great_a justice_n as_o to_o punish_v sin_n itself_o so_o the_o instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o service_n of_o man_n when_o it_o become_v a_o cause_n adjuvant_fw-la in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o man_n so_o as_o he_o lose_v the_o blessing_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o punish_v that_o creature_n it_o will_v better_o appear_v of_o like_a importance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o which_o deal_n be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o exod._n 21._o 28._o god_n say_v if_o a_o ox_n gore_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ox_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v accord_n to_o it_o and_o levit._n 20._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v most_o upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 13._o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o body_n may_v be_v whip_v or_o burn_v the_o ear_n and_o hand_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o howbeit_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o can_v do_v no_o such_o act_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o instrument_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o god_n himself_o give_v order_n that_o the_o golden_a calf_n shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n deut._n 9_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n execute_v against_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o without_o sense_n but_o more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o ezechia_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o reg._n 18._o 4._o if_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o that_o serpent_n that_o heal_v those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o then_o without_o question_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o natural_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v man_n destruction_n the_o rather_o if_o we_o add_v hereto_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intent_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o serpent_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o exemplary_a and_o visible_a chastisement_n that_o he_o remain_v so_o the_o horror_n of_o he_o may_v strike_v into_o man_n mind_n how_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n and_o occasioner_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v occasioner_n and_o helper_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o outward_a serpent_n for_o so_o the_o other_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n isay_n 27._o and_o st._n john_n call_v the_o old_a serpent_n apoc._n 12._o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v just_o and_o must_v reach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o great_a reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n that_o qui_fw-la in_o serpent_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n maledicatur_fw-la say_v augustine_n and_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o in_o that_o order_n because_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o presume_v this_o as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o where_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n carry_v that_o name_n still_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o reason_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n or_o sentence_n follow_v thou_o be_v curse_v wherein_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v before_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o it_o because_o in_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o verse_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v a_o diverse_a course_n hold_v for_o there_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n god_n say_v quare_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la allow_v they_o their_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o themselves_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o serpent_n but_o say_v he_o quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la thou_o be_v curse_v he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o natural_a serpent_n he_o be_v void_a both_o of_o reason_n and_o speech_n can_v render_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v only_o under_o the_o cause_n instrumental_a and_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o reason_n either_o to_o be_v render_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v as_o the_o father_n have_v note_v isay_n 14._o 14._o and_o out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o judes_n epistle_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 12._o they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v just_a ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la peccat_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la pereat_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justice_n shall_v extend_v to_o rebel_n that_o be_v lawless_a and_o therefore_o in_o military_a affair_n we_o see_v that_o military_a law_n execute_v such_o without_o sentence_n again_o god_n know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o favour_n and_o have_v their_o trial_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n he_o seek_v they_o out_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o a_o time_n of_o answer_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v of_o
remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o five_o verse_n or_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o fifty_o first_o of_o esay_n the_o first_o verse_n they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n whence_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v this_o than_o plant_v in_o they_o humility_n for_o no_o question_n but_o only_o for_o humility_n there_o need_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o take_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o seven_o verse_n say_v man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o here_o again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o take_v this_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seter_v down_o nothing_o that_o be_v needless_a for_o true_a be_v that_o say_n that_o nunquam_fw-la nimis_fw-la discutitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n lest_o that_o shall_v stick_v still_o in_o their_o stomach_n which_o make_v they_o first_o to_o transgress_v and_o to_o banish_v the_o thought_n from_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o thought_n be_v enough_o to_o cherish_v pride_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n with_o job_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o job_n the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o second_o use_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o equity_n man_n be_v not_o a_o native_a of_o paradise_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o for_o god_n take_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o put_v he_o into_o this_o garden_n at_o the_o first_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v here_o and_o again_o here_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sumptus_fw-la unde_fw-la missus_fw-la but_o missus_fw-la unde_fw-la sumptus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o take_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v but_o tent_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v i_o say_v to_o paradise_n not_o make_v there_o for_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v all_o pleasure_n and_o full_a use_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o condition_n he_o shall_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o former_a but_o he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o just_a demerrit_n he_o be_v send_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o this_o answer_v with_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o justice_n yet_o this_o justice_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n for_o god_n send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o see_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o esay_n the_o 14_o verse_n what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n say_v ero_n 〈…〉_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o god_n bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n fire_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n so_o man_n carry_v upon_o his_o forehead_n his_o sin_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o very_a same_o crime_n then_o that_o be_v in_o satan_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o transgression_n of_o they_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o be_v mercy_n then_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o alike_o not_o deal_v so_o with_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o angel_n lucifer_n adam_n be_v here_o make_v as_o a_o escape_n goat_n that_o have_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o be_v send_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixteenth_o of_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n adam_n have_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o forehead_n by_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o here_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o till_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v mercy_n with_o judgement_n send_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n ut_fw-la operaretur_fw-la terram_fw-la to_o serve_v to_o till_o to_o dress_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o end_n not_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o be_v idle_a nor_o to_o be_v at_o case_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o labour_n and_o service_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o labour_n none_o i_o say_v as_o job_n speak_v from_o he_o that_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n admon_a sh_v they_o to_o love_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n yea_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n the_o thirty_o verse_n there_o be_v his_o punishment_n sr._n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o god_n send_v not_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n a_o paradise_n or_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n but_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d operaretur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v work_v and_o till_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o luke_n live_v at_o case_n and_o fare_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n and_o make_v this_o world_n a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n whereas_o lazarus_n live_v in_o pain_n and_o labour_n yet_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o chapter_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v so_o be_v he_o punish_v for_o make_v this_o world_n to_o himself_o a_o paradise_n abraham_n make_v not_o this_o world_n a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n but_o remove_v his_o tent_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n idleness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v afterward_o punish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o serve_v the_o forty_o four_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o sixteenth_o labour_n mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la make_v by_o labour_n the_o best_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o where_o now_o be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n be_v heretofore_o in_o time_n past_o make_v by_o man_n labour_n only_o for_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o god_n change_v it_o into_o the_o contrary_n tyrus_n sometime_o live_v as_o in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o thirteen_o but_o in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n will_v cast_v tyrus_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o ash_n and_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o pleasure_n as_o in_o eden_n and_o make_v it_o our_o paradise_n be_v assure_v there_o will_v follow_v pain_n and_o a_o great_a torment_n use_n the_o second_o use_n second_o he_o must_v do_v this_o service_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v kain_n say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n they_o wrought_v metal_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o work_v in_o quarry_n of_o stone_n as_o in_o mine_n of_o metal_n we_o labour_v the_o earth_n for_o bread_n and_o for_o drink_v all_o must_v operari_fw-la terram_fw-la apply_v hither_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o jeremy_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n king_n themselves_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o thing_n holy_a and_o in_o thing_n civil_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n if_o the_o king_n say_v put_v this_o man_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v do_v the_o 1_o of_o
the_o king_n the_o 22._o 27._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n yea_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n gospel_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n jesus_n say_v his_o father_n work_v and_o he_o himself_o work_v also_o for_o jesus_n for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o of_o the_o philippian_n the_o seven_o verse_n and_o only_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o righteous_a the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o nine_o verse_n use_n the_o three_o use_n take_v this_o also_o for_o a_o three_o use_n ut_fw-la operaretur_fw-la terram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la sumptus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v service_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v every_o one_o be_v content_a and_o forward_a operari_fw-la terram_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la to_o take_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o trim_v the_o earth_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la factus_fw-la whereof_o he_o be_v make_v his_o own_o person_n a_o man_n private_a every_o one_o respecth_v and_o will_v for_o flow_v no_o mean_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o state_n but_o he_o must_v operari_fw-la terram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o must_v occupy_v his_o diligence_n and_o service_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psalm_n 122._o 6._o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o soldier_n or_o captain_n join_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n nehemiah_n 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n they_o fight_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o be_v take_v solomon_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d enrich_v and_o better_v his_o land_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d queen_n hester_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n resolve_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o people_n hester_n 7._o 3._o she_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sell_v only_o for_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n she_o will_v have_v hold_v her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n after_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o raze_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o christ_n himself_o will_v 〈◊〉_d rebuke_n for_o our_o sake_n rom._n 14._o 3._o we_o must_v wish_v and_o work_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o life_n with_o moses_n hester_n and_o our_o saviour_n exempt_v woman_n not_o exempt_v further_o that_o we_o may_v join_v woman_n in_o this_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o her_o husband_n be_v employ_v abroad_o yet_o she_o oversee_v her_o household_n and_o she_o 〈…〉_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n say_v the_o wiseman_n prov._n 31._o 27._o she_o be_v to_o do_v her_o husband_n service_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n and_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n here_o shall_v be_v work_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o woman_n also_o for_o she_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o her_o own_o work_n shall_v praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n the_o thirty_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n sheweth_z the_o duty_n of_o woman_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o especial_a matter_n of_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o heavenly_a part_n god_n breathe_v in_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o breathe_n from_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o owe_v service_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o our_o body_n be_v take_v so_o we_o owe_v service_n to_o god_n from_o who_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d substantia_fw-la then_o we_o owe_v not_o all_o our_o service_n unto_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o great_a service_n unto_o god_n for_o vain_a be_v it_o when_o man_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n service_n unto_o god_n for_o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_fw-ge 〈…〉_o vita_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul._n beside_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v consider_v in_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o join_v mercy_n with_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o he_o join_v mercy_n here_o with_o his_o justice_n yea_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o psalm_n and_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o psalm_n the_o four_o verse_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o nine_o verse_n his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n yea_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o be_v join_v with_o his_o justice_n but_o even_o triumph_n over_o justice_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v the_o second_o mercy_n by_o or_o out_o of_o this_o send_n and_o they_o do_v express_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o noah_n send_v forth_o the_o raven_n which_o return_v not_o when_o the_o water_n be_v diminish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v the_o dove_n return_v with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o her_o bill_n the_o dove_n when_o she_o come_v bring_v hope_v of_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v take_v in_o the_o forty_o seven_o of_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o verse_n though_o joseph_n buy_v for_o pharaoh_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o after_o joseph_n give_v they_o seed_n and_o only_o the_o sift_n part_n of_o the_o increase_n be_v for_o pharaoh_n the_o rest_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_a to_o till_o and_o husband_n the_o land_n and_o to_o become_v for_o this_o relief_n in_o their_o famine_n the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o out_o of_o missus_fw-la they_o gather_v another_o mercy_n god_n shall_v send_v we_o one_o and_o his_o name_n say_v jerom_n be_v missus_fw-la one_o scent_n upon_o the_o word_n shiloh_n mention_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o of_o silo_n or_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v the_o nine_o of_o john_n the_o seven_o verse_n moses_n in_o the_o four_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirteen_o verse_n when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o to_o egypt_n say_v oh_o my_o lord_n send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o esay_n the_o first_o verse_n say_v send_v you_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o lamb_n there_o prophecy_n &_o that_o be_v send_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o word_n missus_fw-la send_v be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v send_v that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o paradise_n adam_n have_v hope_v that_o by_o one_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o shall_v once_o return_v again_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o twenty_o
by_o saul_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o another_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o so_o unclean_a speech_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o delight_v in_o modest_a term_n 2._o 2._o again_o the_o term_n of_o knowledge_n be_v use_v as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n afterward_o afterward_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o that_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o mortal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o world_n man_n marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o because_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o leave_v a_o posterity_n to_o stand_v up_o after_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n die_v as_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o beget_v child_n and_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o comfort_v it_o be_v none_o but_o postquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la venium_fw-la ad_fw-la solatia_fw-la carnis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o cain_n be_v curse_v out_o of_o god_n city_n build_v himself_o a_o city_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n will_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n five_o chapter_n so_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n use_v marriage_n as_o a_o carnal_a pleasure_n pâ—…itio_fw-la pâ—…itio_fw-la for_o the_o point_n of_o division_n joint_o in_o these_o this_o pair_n of_o brother_n we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o all_o mankind_n adam_n have_v more_o child_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n content_v himself_o to_o set_v out_o mankind_n in_o these_o two_o even_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o cain_n be_v reckon_v as_o his_o posterity_n henoch_n lamech_v nimrod_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n shem_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v out_o which_o be_v god_n city_n that_o be_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n city_n by_o babylon_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o abel_n the_o other_o to_o cain_n they_o set_v out_o the_o deul_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contempium_fw-la svi_fw-la again_o by_o abel_n be_v set_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o cain_n they_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n chapter_n the_o four_o and_o this_o partion_n be_v make_v of_o all_o mankind_n through_o the_o world_n till_o that_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n shall_v make_v of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n this_o partition_n we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o for_o that_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n nature_n contrary_a nature_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o diversity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n as_o they_o fit_o represent_v the_o diverse_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o one_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o other_o and_o slay_v he_o call_v cain_n and_o abel_n why_o so_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n be_v the_o one_o be_v call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o purchaser_n or_o possessioner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o misery_n to_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o possession_n thereof_o vanity_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o vanity_n but_o the_o other_o able_a that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o vanity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v with_o solomon_n account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a sin_n whereby_o he_o offend_v god_n of_o they_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o psalm_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n for_o abel_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n 1._o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o 2._o 2._o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abel_n will_v say_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v psal._n 39_o they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n they_o set_v not_o their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o long_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n work_n 2._o contrary_a work_n second_o as_o they_o have_v diverse_a disposition_n so_o their_o work_n be_v contrary_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n gal._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v cain_n persecute_v abel_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v joh._n 1._o 3._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n why_o cain_n slay_v abel_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v diverse_a their_o work_n be_v contrary_a so_o in_o cain_n there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n tongue_n the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o godly_a by_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n or_o wound_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o ishmael_n who_o by_o mock_v persecute_v isaac_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o two_o be_v fulfil_v that_o envy_n which_o god_n proclaim_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o between_o their_o seed_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o joshua_n the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o show_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o prophecy_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o such_o as_o be_v cain_n cham_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o his_o race_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v worst_a and_o abel_n the_o last_o bear_v be_v best_a so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mandkind_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o
and_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n oblation_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o so_o both_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a be_v three_o first_o offering_n second_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n three_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o honest_a vocation_n nothing_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o empty_a hand_n or_o give_v that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o first_o in_o that_o they_o both_o offer_v something_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o may_v not_o worship_v with_o empty_a hand_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o and_o give_v he_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n our_o service_n must_v be_v as_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v worse_o than_o cain_n for_o he_o bring_v something_o and_o therefore_o shall_v condemn_v those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o oblation_n be_v original_o mincah_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n bring_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o they_o must_v proceed_v of_o a_o willing_a affection_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o psalm_n afferte_fw-la deo_fw-la they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o weariness_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o people_n do_v matthew_n the_o three_o they_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o cricket_n and_o grasshopper_n isaiah_n the_o fourti_v and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n idol_n 2._o both_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n second_o they_o both_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o to_o idol_n hosea_n the_o second_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n of_o who_o they_o say_v jer._n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n much_o less_o do_v they_o offer_v to_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o back_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o back_n on_o which_o they_o think_v they_o never_o bestow_v cost_v enough_o get_v 3._o both_o offer_v that_o which_o they_o have_v lawful_o get_v three_o they_o both_o offer_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v come_v into_o god_n house_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_o get_v but_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o follow_v some_o honest_a call_n sacrifice_n three_o several_a difference_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o several_a be_v three_o offer_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v which_o circumstance_n and_o the_o rest_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d diligent_a to_o set_v down_o abell_n sacrifice_n than_o cain_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v say_v he_o offer_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v something_o to_o god_n but_o abel_n give_v primitias_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v contrary_a cain_n serve_v himself_o first_o and_o god_n after_o but_o abel_n do_v contrary_a cain_n serve_v himself_o first_o and_o god_n last_o but_o abel_n be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v none_o so_o hard_o heart_v all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o if_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n &_o that_o sickness_n come_v than_o they_o will_v offer_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la and_o in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la jer._n the_o five_o those_o be_v time_n that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o offering_n please_v to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v primitiae_fw-la offer_v 2._o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v second_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o several_a be_v the_o thing_n it_o self_n which_o they_o offer_v which_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a god_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n with_o cain_n offer_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o abel_n hand_n cain_n be_v that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o cain_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n any_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v be_v good_a enough_o sheep_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o and_o fat_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o abel_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o his_o sheep_n as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a thing_n so_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a among_o they_o but_o cain_n confound_v this_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o who_o mind_n in_o offering_n these_o verse_n be_v witness_n abel_n when_o he_o will_v offer_v say_v sacrum_n pingue_fw-fr dabo_fw-la nec_fw-la macrum_fw-la sacrificabo_fw-la cain_n say_v sacrificabo_fw-la macrum_fw-la nec_fw-la dabo_fw-la pingue_fw-la sacrum_fw-la cain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o will_v be_v serve_v before_o god_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o cain_n will_v have_v enough_o for_o himself_o before_o he_o will_v once_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n second_o when_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o make_v no_o choice_n of_o his_o oblation_n but_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a enough_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o offer_v a_o lame_a offering_n to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n offer_v such_o to_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v such_o offering_n but_o we_o will_v offer_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o earthly_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o that_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n proverb_n the_o three_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n offer_v 3._o difference_n in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v the_o three_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v abel_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n &_o that_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o better_o accept_v heb._n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n the_o faith_n of_o abel_n be_v his_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o lame_a offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a and_o first_o thing_n he_o have_v thankfulness_n abel_n be_v to_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n abel_n to_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o do_v choose_v out_o of_o his_o flock_n the_o fat_a of_o his_o sheep_n thing_n faith_n make_v man_n offer_v often_o and_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n faith_n make_v man_n offer_v often_o and_o better_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n care_v not_o how_o few_o time_n they_o offer_v nor_o how_o small_a their_o oblation_n be_v we_o be_v to_o know_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v neither_o fides_fw-la from_o obtulit_fw-la nor_o obtulit_fw-la from_o fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v offering_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o offering_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o cain_n there_o be_v offering_n seldom_o make_v and_o when_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v the_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o you_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o
as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n imitate_v and_o to_o imitate_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v please_v god_n we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o unto_o these_o we_o must_v add_v that_o our_o offering_n come_v not_o from_o we_o agre_fw-la in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v primitiae_fw-la they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o sheep_n but_o the_o fat_a worldling_n the_o offering_n of_o worldling_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a part_n go_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n they_o offer_v in_o sine_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o without_o any_o choice_n the_o vile_a thing_n they_o have_v and_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o cain_n for_o whereas_o he_o offer_v many_o desire_n such_o a_o religion_n wherein_o they_o may_v come_v before_o god_n with_o empty_a hand_n they_o will_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v they_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o pirituall_a scrifice_n some_o will_v be_v content_a to_o add_v vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v some_o good_a meditation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o hear_v a_o sermon_n &_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o psalm_n but_o as_o for_o a_o real_a oblation_n they_o bring_v none_o but_o this_o be_v not_o abel_n faith_n his_o be_v a_o offering_n faith_n &_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v his_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o fides_n and_o obtulit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n offering_n examination_n of_o offering_n if_o our_o offering_n be_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a thing_n we_o have_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-fr &_o rejectionis_fw-la oblationes_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v and_o balance_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o belly_n who_o we_o make_v our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o back_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o costly_a apparel_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v slack_a and_o unwilling_a to_o offer_v to_o god_n note_n note_n we_o must_v henceforth_o offer_v more_o frank_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v this_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n because_o this_o be_v a_o savour_n and_o smell_v well_o and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v like_o abraham_n faith_n which_o do_v cooperare_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v to_o it_o love_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n qnapropter_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la kajini_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la ejus_fw-la 5._o gen_n 4_o 5._o 1599_o may_v 6._o 1599_o in_o which_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o original_a taint_n and_o corruption_n that_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n break_v forth_o for_o here_o original_a sin_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o cain_n in_o who_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lu_v after_o envy_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o james_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o here_o the_o envy_n of_o cain_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o god_n do_v approve_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o respect_v not_o he_o this_o envic_a and_o malice_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n for_o that_o he_o sow_v envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o go_v another_o sin_n before_o envy_n for_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o respect_v we_o have_v show_v that_o cain_n offer_v only_o to_o please_v man_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v hypocrisy_n which_o albeit_o it_o go_v before_o his_o envy_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o show_v itself_o outward_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n envy_n begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n within_o follow_v hatred_n follow_v and_o then_o follow_v hatred_n and_o envy_n without_o man_n breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n cause_v breach_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n for_o if_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n charity_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o long_o be_v unbroken_a if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n will_v little_o be_v respect_v for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o command_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o but_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o fouth_z chapter_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v first_o a_o heaviness_n or_o anger_n conceive_v second_o the_o abate_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v cain_n sin_n in_o a_o inward_a imposthume_n and_o a_o outward_a jaundice_n but_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v displease_v or_o angry_a but_o wrath_n and_o exceed_a wrath_n the_o inward_a infection_n be_v come_v to_o a_o suppuration_n it_o be_v not_o envy_v only_o but_o also_o hatred_n which_o make_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n distemper_v note_n the_o heart_n heavy_a it_o be_v distemper_v if_o we_o inquire_v why_o he_o be_v heavy_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v distemper_v either_o against_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n either_o against_o he_o that_o do_v respect_n or_o against_o he_o that_o be_v respect_v sin_n heaviness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v be_v heaviness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v nor_o commend_v for_o ex_fw-la peccam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tristitia_fw-la and_o as_o the_o worm_n cat_n out_o the_o timber_n wherein_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o sadness_n be_v breed_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sorrow_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la the_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v commendable_a for_o it_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o cain_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o offer_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o his_o sorrow_n be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o king_n say_v to_o nehemlah_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n nehemiah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o where_o we_o see_v cain_n heavy_a and_o his_o countenance_n cast_v down_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n who_o property_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o
a_o condemn_v of_o his_o action_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v render_v to_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n divide_v the_o sense_n into_o two_o part_n either_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o abel_n in_o god_n for_o favour_v he_o or_o in_o abel_n because_o favour_v of_o god_n now_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n have_v acquit_v himself_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o just_a and_o will_v regard_v thy_o well_o do_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o be_v by_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v reward_v for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v neither_o for_o as_o i_o be_o just_a and_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o &_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o so_o yet_o my_o justice_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n i_o intend_v not_o presen_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n but_o give_v thou_o space_n to_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v but_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n so_o that_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n 〈◊〉_d herein_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o mix_v with_o justice_n if_o god_n take_v order_n that_o after_o his_o sin_n commit_v cain_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v have_v time_n first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o it_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v far_o that_o god_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v this_o show_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o grief_n must_v be_v conceive_v against_o abel_n because_o god_n so_o much_o respect_v he_o but_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v cain_n be_v thou_o grieve_v for_o abel_n good_a and_o fear_v he_o shall_v grow_v insolent_a by_o the_o favour_n i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v despise_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v vile_a in_o his_o eye_n if_o abel_n have_v offend_v thou_o why_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o affect_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o superiority_n as_o thou_o fear_v but_o be_v as_o modest_a and_o as_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o impatiency_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o first_o but_o this_o second_o that_o god_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n commit_v no_o man_n shall_v lose_v any_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o every_o motion_n in_o a_o superior_a to_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o even_a prince_n themselves_o after_o sin_n commit_v lose_v all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n of_o government_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o service_n any_o long_o to_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o after_o their_o allegiance_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o not_o god_n intent_n and_o will_n here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v yet_o eve_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o god_n say_v and_o ratifi_v here_o that_o cain_n though_o he_o have_v thus_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o his_o brother_n yet_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o before_o abel_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v god_n assertion_n that_o that_o superiority_n shall_v be_v retain_v still_o and_o that_o abel_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v his_o superior_a neither_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o cain_n have_v before_o abel_n as_o the_o elder_n but_o to_o yield_v this_o obedience_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n king_n saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o david_n rebel_v not_o against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o wicked_a king_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o paul_n and_o peter_n confess_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n do_v will_n that_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o god_n say_v by_o job_n job_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n that_o by_o he_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v that_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v send_v wicked_a prince_n and_o cain_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o abel_n god_n do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o this_o government_n thus_o by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o david_n jeremy_n paul_n peter_n job_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o allow_v so_o that_o if_o we_o regard_v abel_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o cain_n or_o we_o respect_v god_n goodness_n herein_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v of_o grief_n neither_o be_v it_o god_n will_n that_o abel_n shall_v resist_v neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o cain_n shall_v fear_v it_o or_o be_v grieve_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o caveat_n of_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d grief_n our_o own_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o grief_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o grief_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n who_o be_v just_a nor_o from_o abel_n who_o be_v mild_a and_o modest_a than_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o come_v from_o cain_n himself_o who_o god_n repeat_v four_o time_n together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n thou_o and_o thou_o and_o so_o he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o remember_v how_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n remember_v thus_o and_o be_v ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_v you_o transgressor_n note_n note_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v another_o main_a point_n of_o divinity_n establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o god_n say_v hosea_n the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o nine_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n salus_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o so_o our_o well_o do_v or_o ill_o do_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o regard_n or_o destruction_n so_o say_v james_n no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o ill_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o god_n be_v judge_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o abel_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o to_o come_v to_o cain_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n but_o now_o if_o we_o come_v about_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v
that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n without_o any_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o he_o make_v no_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o hope_n for_o that_o he_o want_v faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n but_o speedy_o return_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o may_v present_o consume_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o repentance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n expectat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la miseriatur_fw-la and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n if_o he_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteous_a deal_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a erit_fw-la sanatio_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v if_o you_o turn_v your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o your_o destruction_n ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n we_o have_v take_v strange_a way_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a for_o if_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v cut_v off_o sinner_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o case_n that_o say_v desperate_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n man_n fall_v into_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o into_o desperate_a fear_n &_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o one_o tree_n &_o charge_v god_n with_o niggardliness_n &_o envy_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o charge_n god_n for_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v cain_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o cain_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v he_o tell_v cain_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v the_o deed_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a answer_n can_v have_v pardon_n but_o the_o error_n of_o cain_n stand_v herein_o not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o murder_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a cain_n error_n then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v major_a iniquitas_fw-la quà m_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la which_o error_n god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v first_o for_o that_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o truth_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cain_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n over_o all_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o primos_fw-la peecatorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o cain_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n withal_o three_o this_o error_n do_v derogate_v from_o his_o goodness_n which_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o preeminece_n above_o his_o justice_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o grievous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n eye_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n grow_v out_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o justice_n come_v from_o without_o for_o when_o man_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o say_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n therefore_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o hard_a lord_n whereas_o we_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a father_n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o naughty_a and_o unthrifty_a son_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o do_v derogate_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n be_v call_v mercy_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n see_v you_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o any_o man_n by_o take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o he_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o that_o desparare_fw-la hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v mention_v jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o else_o be_v continual_o torment_v with_o a_o wound_a spirit_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v cain_n conceit_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o god_n justice_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o such_o hindrance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n say_v touch_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sift_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n to_o thew_v mercy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n
his_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n except_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o threathing_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v with_o this_o condition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v except_o it_o repent_v ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hndrance_n but_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o be_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o because_o cain_n repent_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o point_n that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o devise_n and_o fetch_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v to_o work_v our_o destruction_n for_o when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o presumption_n and_o albeit_o god_n have_v threaten_v plague_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n non_fw-la fiet_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o fin_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o he_o will_v have_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o desperation_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o lay_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v entice_v man_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o will_v neither_o let_v they_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o commit_v it_o nor_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o offer_v to_o all_o sort_n that_o even_o murderer_n &_o liar_n albeit_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n can_v despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v both_o david_n and_o peter_n obtain_v pardon_v and_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o only_o they_o that_o say_v quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la tecum_fw-la jesus_n nazarene_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o which_o exclude_v the_o devil_n himself_o from_o mercy_n be_v this_o desperate_a fear_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v obstinatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la enormitate_fw-la sceleris_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la daemon_n even_o so_o cain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o his_o confession_n i_o desire_v no_o pardon_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n because_o i_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n for_o cain_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n because_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v he_o strange_a delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n lie_v who_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n for_o if_o pharaoh_n first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o minister_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n hosea_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v heedful_a that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o cure_v desperation_n we_o make_v not_o a_o way_n to_o presumption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n as_o judas_n counsel_v quia_fw-la è_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la spe_fw-la presumptio_fw-la be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v as_o cain_n do_v we_o must_v seek_v no_o faither_o nor_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n it_o be_v saul_n sin_n he_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o either_o samuel_n or_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o they_o have_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v his_o presumption_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thirst_n it_o we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o must_v fear_v for_o so_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v timor_fw-la meus_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o thesixth_n verse_n the_o fear_n he_o have_v and_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o fear_v make_v he_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o fear_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n show_v for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o shall_v attainto_o this_o perfect_a hope_n &_o that_o be_v by_o pass_v their_o conversation_n in_o fear_n verse_n the_o seventeen_o this_o course_n do_v not_o cain_n take_v but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n he_o for_o all_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o kill_v abel_n my_o brother_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n en_fw-fr expellis_fw-la i_o hodie_fw-la à _fw-la superficie_fw-la istius_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n tua_fw-la abscondam_fw-la me_fw-it cumque_fw-la vagus_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o inveniat_fw-la interficiet_fw-la i_o 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o 1599_o septemb_n 9_o 1599_o cain_n speech_n to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v stand_v upon_o two_o part_n one_o touch_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o also_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o a_o addition_n which_o cain_n himself_o make_v that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a complaint_n for_o the_o first_o part_n when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o any_o person_n god_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o agnitionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la whereunto_o two_o thing_n belong_v that_o 〈◊〉_d promissio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o ezekiah_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o
his_o soul_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o true_a token_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o afterward_o and_o to_o he_o revenge_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o deprecatio_fw-la poenae_fw-la that_o be_v petition_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n second_o god_n require_v justificationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o just_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v and_o this_o likewise_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o god_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n and_o the_o seventy_o five_o verse_n i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o second_o to_o bear_v quiet_o and_o meek_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o david_n example_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la but_o as_o for_o cain_n we_o see_v on_o his_o part_n neither_o promise_n of_o repentance_n nor_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n indeed_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confessi_fw-la on_o first_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o a_o just_a man_n will_v be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o accuse_v himself_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o proud_o and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o repentance_n second_o no_o true_a confession_n because_o without_o any_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o conceive_v this_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n seed_n have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v the_o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cry_v loud_o than_o abel_n do_v for_o justice_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v god_n justice_n both_o cain_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v with_o david_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o every_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o so_o do_v the_o better_a these_o luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n we_o indeed_o suffer_v righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o but_o as_o for_o cain_n he_o make_v no_o such_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v he_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v confess_v he_o be_v worthy_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v bereave_v the_o earth_n of_o one_o of_o her_o child_n kill_v a_o man_n a_o innocent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n even_o as_o joab_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pollute_v the_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v be_v because_o by_o a_o little_a leaventhe_n whole_a lump_n shall_v be_v leaven_v the_o other_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n to_o many_o yet_o cain_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o desert_n he_o make_v it_o strange_a and_o wonder_n at_o it_o behold_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o how_o grievous_a soever_o god_n punish_v we_o yet_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o desert_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o same_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o ecce_fw-la of_o god_n judgement_n as_o cain_n do_v for_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o albeit_o the_o party_n punish_v be_v innocent_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v no_o punishment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o just_a cause_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o justify_v he_o when_o he_o punish_v a_o notorious_a offender_n but_o from_o this_o word_n ecce_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o point_n in_o justify_v god_n justice_n be_v to_o bear_v quiet_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o levitieus_fw-la the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o iniquity_n unwilling_o superimponitur_fw-la non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la crux_fw-la therefore_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o god_n deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v second_o we_o must_v bear_v quiet_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o out_o of_o affliction_n the_o godly_a gather_v matter_n of_o thanks_o job_n have_v all_o take_v from_o he_o say_v job_n the_o first_o chapter_n benedictum_fw-la sit_fw-la momen_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o david_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o &_o sixteenth_o accipiam_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n &_o be_v as_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o affliction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o will_n and_o good_a like_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v unto_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reckon_v they_o as_o benefit_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v with_o eli_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n lamentation_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n sidebit_fw-la &_o silebit_fw-la so_o must_v we_o do_v and_o say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n but_o cain_n seem_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v affect_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o be_v no_o quiet_a bear_n but_o odiosa_fw-la repetitio_fw-la if_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o so_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o touch_v the_o party_n kill_v first_o it_o be_v a_o man_n second_o his_o brother_n three_o a_o innocent_a again_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o premeditation_n after_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n for_o he_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n who_o have_v preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o age_n who_o from_o his_o example_n may_v take_v a_o pattern_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n but_o cain_n take_v not_o this_o course_n the_o 〈◊〉_d
of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o every_o beast_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v beast_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o as_o he_o before_o have_v thew_v himself_o unnatural_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o cain_n punishment_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o fear_v god_n threaten_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o every_o one_o know_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o only_a where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n as_o wild_a beast_n but_o tuta_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n at_o every_o shadow_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o their_o dream_n judge_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o fear_n be_v great_a punishment_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o this_o show_v that_o albeit_o wickedness_n be_v secret_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o cain_n the_o scribe_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o fear_v either_o no_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n any_o where_o else_o so_o if_o god_n be_v once_o offend_v so_o that_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v fear_v every_o creature_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o god_n say_v quaerite_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o for_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n we_o shall_v fear_v every_o shadow_n every_o noise_n that_o we_o hear_v second_o cain_n in_o these_o word_n show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a fear_n and_o what_o do_v most_o grieve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o fear_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v though_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v often_o seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v job_n the_o three_o wherein_o cain_n show_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phillippian_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v saul_n afflict_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o respect_v worldly_a honour_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la honoratio_fw-la haec_fw-la proderit_fw-la miser_n if_o 〈◊〉_d death_n fall_v upon_o cain_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cain_n chief_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o man_n be_v well_o this_o be_v cain_n complaint_n it_o be_v a_o imply_v petition_n and_o the_o request_n be_v quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o request_n may_v be_v well_o utter_v if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a fear_n death_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v themselves_o we_o sigh_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o will_v pass_v to_o immortality_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n that_o prayer_n for_o life_n be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o hezekiah_n pray_v he_o may_v live_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o soul_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n repentance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o set_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o life_n may_v be_v seek_v if_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o cain_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o see_v what_o do_v continual_o vex_v cain_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n illi_fw-la propterea_fw-la quisquis_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la vindicator_n &_o imposuit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la caederet_fw-la ullus_fw-la qui_fw-la foret_fw-la inventurus_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 4._o 15._o 1599_o septemb_n 26._o 1599_o cain_n chief_a complaint_n and_o petition_n therein_o imply_v be_v handle_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o this_o verse_n contain_v god_n answer_n which_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o grant_v to_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o and_o that_o effectual_a for_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o cain_n life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n wherein_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o any_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o desert_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v cain_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o which_o turn_v away_o his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n pracher_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zechary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o see_v god_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v cain_n petition_n and_o by_o his_o example_n to_o set_v down_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o party_n condemn_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v second_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v cain_n wonder_v at_o his_o punishment_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o his_o sin_n hear_v he_o odious_o recount_v and_o remember_v his_o punishment_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transpose_v god_n order_n in_o that_o he_o complain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n hear_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v more_o grieve_v at_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a whereas_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n may_v just_o have_v say_v luke_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o live_v so_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v kill_v thou_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n three_o we_o set_v that_o god_n grant_v his_o suit_n for_o whereas_o cain_n request_n be_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o present_o be_v execute_v so_o that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o god_n say_v i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o thy_o life_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reprieve_v thou_o to_o further_a repentance_n wherein_o we_o see_v as_o augustine_n note_v quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la supplicatur_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n a_o man_n condemn_v have_v obtain_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v verify_v which_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thou_o lord_n never_o fail_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o our_o siviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venit_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciam_fw-la for_o as_o not_o only_o here_o we_o see_v a_o reprobate_n have_v his_o request_n grant_v but_o wicked_a abab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n for_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o escape_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o cain_n life_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o if_o cain_n have_v ask_v more_o god_n will_v have_v grant_v it_o it_o be_v but_o angustia_n mentis_fw-la his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v what_o to_o ask_v beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o narrowness_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o have_v he_o ask_v more_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o god_n affirm_v of_o his_o liberality_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o first_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o therefore_o by_o that_o term_n of_o expect_v isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o harken_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o if_o man_n will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n a_o mitigation_n of_o cain_n fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v though_o he_o take_v it_o not_o away_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o five_o that_o god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o verify_v of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o albeit_o those_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o their_o punishment_n take_v away_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o their_o punishment_n more_o remiss_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o of_o ignorance_n commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o sin_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unbeaten_a luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n the_o grant_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v he_o that_o shall_v kill_v cain_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n for_o by_o these_o two_o god_n set_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n for_o the_o first_o where_o god_n say_v not_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o pardon_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v kill_v he_o witting_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n three_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ignorant_o kill_v he_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v his_o pardon_n and_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d witting_o kill_v cain_n in_o the_o pardon_n or_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o god_n do_v first_o respect_n cain_n himself_o for_o if_o god_n have_v present_o sweep_v away_o cain_n upon_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v but_o in_o give_v cain_n a_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v take_v away_o but_o live_v gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la it_o may_v at_o length_n come_v into_o cain_n mind_n wrestle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o many_o affliction_n to_o conclude_v upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lose_a child_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n for_o a_o time_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o say_v redibo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la so_o god_n purpose_n in_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o cain_n be_v that_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a life_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ambrose_n say_v that_o when_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hezekiab_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v ut_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o if_o instead_o of_o funus_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o be_v foenus_fw-la peccati_fw-la if_o instead_o of_o bury_v sin_n we_o put_v it_o out_o to_o increase_v than_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thesaurisatio_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la irae_fw-la roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n council_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o better_a second_o in_o spare_v cain_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v not_o simplex_fw-la contritio_fw-la serpentis_fw-la but_o aliquando_fw-la conteritur_fw-la serpens_fw-la ad_fw-la pernitiem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o theriacam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v treacle_n though_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o so_o bruise_v that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o of_o it_o wholesome_a medicine_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o other_o though_o themselves_o be_v not_o heal_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v as_o well_o as_o in_o cain_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v our_o footstep_n in_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o this_o spare_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o use_n to_o cain_n himself_o to_o amend_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o his_o example_n may_v cause_v other_o to_o amend_v see_v how_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n sin_n with_o a_o miserable_a life_n that_o contain_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o grief_n
the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o two_o calf_n say_v behold_v your_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o irad_n call_v his_o son_n mehujael_n first_o what_o thing_n be_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v with_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n and_o as_o abraham_n when_o he_o come_v to_o gerar_n say_v sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v kill_v i_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o mehujael_n that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n beget_v methujhael_n that_o be_v a_o desperate_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o for_o death_n and_o his_o son_n be_v lamech_v that_o be_v a_o violent_a fellow_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n one_o that_o spoil_v and_o tread_v down_o every_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o cain_n have_v irad_n one_o that_o will_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n so_o seth_n have_v jerad_n one_o that_o be_v content_a to_o go_v down_o for_o mehujael_n a_o contemner_n of_o god_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mahalaleel_n id_fw-la est_fw-la anuncian_n or_o laudans_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o religious_a person_n that_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o methushael_n among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v methushelah_n who_o name_n tell_v we_o death_n be_v triumph_v because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v never_o quench_v for_o lamech_v the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n but_o this_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o respect_n thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o lamech_v be_v give_v to_o oppression_n this_o enoch_n prophesy_v a_o excommunication_n against_o sinner_n that_o do_v wicked_o &_o speak_v proud_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v so_o proud_o as_o this_o lamech_v for_o he_o not_o only_a brag_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o contemn_v god_n threaten_n and_o say_v he_o will_v kill_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o this_o excommunication_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o seths_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o lamech_v that_o come_v of_o cain_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o story_n of_o lamech_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o his_o overflow_a lust_n second_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o lust_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o take_v two_o wife_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v vaunt_v of_o poligamie_n he_o be_v primus_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la for_o in_o so_o do_v first_o he_o do_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n not_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o three_o in_o one_o flesh_n second_o his_o take_n of_o two_o wife_n be_v a_o violate_v of_o humane_a custom_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n from_o adam_n adam_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n no_o more_o have_v cain_n nor_o the_o rest_n but_o lamech_v tread_v all_o custom_n under_o foot_n takes_z two_o wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v of_o the_o primitive_a custom_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la abinitio_fw-la three_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n for_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o sacred_a thing_n in_o marriage_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n person_n in_o that_o state_n shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o lust_n but_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o lamech_v sin_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v three_o first_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o lamech_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o allurement_n to_o it_o rather_o and_o no_o remedy_n against_o it_o for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v wife_n it_o be_v a_o allurement_n to_o lust_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n of_o child_n that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o seman_n sanctum_fw-la malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o make_v adam_n but_o one_o wife_n whereas_o he_o have_v spirit_n enough_o and_o may_v have_v make_v he_o more_o but_o he_o seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n therefore_o if_o any_o seek_v seed_n by_o more_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a seed_n but_o seman_n nequam_fw-la &_o seman_n corruptem_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o the_o end_n be_v for_o mutual_a help_n but_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o no_o help_n so_o be_v rachel_n and_o leah_n to_o jacob_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o nine_o so_o be_v annah_n and_o peniah_n to_o elkanah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la lemec_fw-la vxores_fw-la dvas_fw-la prioris_fw-la nomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la hada_n &_o nomen_fw-la secundae_fw-la tzilla_n peperitque_fw-la hada_n jabalum_fw-la hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la author_n habitantium_fw-la in_o tentoriis_fw-la &_o pecuariae_fw-la nomenque_fw-la fratris_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la jubal_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la author_n omnium_fw-la tractantium_fw-la citharam_fw-la &_o organon_n tzilla_n verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la peperit_fw-la thubal-kajinum_a qui_fw-la erudivit_fw-la omnem_fw-la fabrum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la &_o ferrarium_fw-la sororemque_fw-la thubal-kajini_a nahamam_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o gen._n 4._o 19.20.21.22_o 1599_o decemb._n 16._o 1599_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o marriage_n and_o after_o the_o race_n and_o offspring_n of_o lamech_v the_o former_a point_n verse_n the_o ninteenth_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o lamech_v we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o to_o reckon_v of_o this_o second_o wife_n which_o lamech_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o her_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v engrave_v most_o excellent_a divinitic_n his_o second_o wife_n name_n be_v zillah_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o first_o for_o it_o signify_v her_o shadow_n but_o truth_n and_o shadow_n be_v opposite_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n tell_v we_o a_o second_o wife_n be_v no_o true_a wife_n but_o a_o false_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v five_o husband_n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o where_o lamech_n former_a wife_n name_n be_v adah_n take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o open_a assembly_n and_o the_o second_o zillah_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o secret_a place_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o lamech_v have_v his_o former_a wife_n only_o for_o a_o show_n but_o he_o keep_v zillah_n in_o secret_a place_n to_o satisfy_v his_o unclean_a lust_n privy_o now_o because_o we_o see_v this_o evil_a act_n of_o lamech_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a pretence_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o he_o want_v a_o good_a pretence_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o move_v he_o to_o break_v out_o so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n who_o therefore_o create_v adam_n but_o one_o wife_n to_o teach_v he_o he_o may_v not_o have_v more_o at_o once_o
case_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v samuel_n who_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n for_o after_o david_n great_a fall_n and_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o upon_o his_o great_a repentance_n which_o follow_v whereof_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v solomon_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n prove_v wild_a and_o rebellious_a as_o israel_n and_o absolom_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o little_a sermon_n which_o eve_n make_v touch_v his_o name_n that_o be_v she_o call_v he_o seth_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n quia_fw-la posuit_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la abele_n quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la cain_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n which_o have_v not_o its_o several_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v positus_fw-la second_o by_o god_n three_o as_o a_o seed_n four_o another_o seed_n five_o instead_o of_o abel_n six_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v for_o the_o term_n of_o put_v or_o set_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o set_v they_o a_o law_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n by_o which_o set_v or_o put_v be_v add_v stedinesse_n and_o permanency_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n most_o plain_o in_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o rift_n or_o graft_v or_o root_n which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v set_v to_o grow_v and_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abel_n who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o transitory_a and_o no_o permanent_a seed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o present_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v away_o as_o one_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o also_o to_o cain_n who_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v stedinesse_n and_o continuance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o continue_v not_o one_o hour_n but_o be_v uncertain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v before_o indeed_o i_o give_v abel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o have_v he_o continue_v but_o this_o seed_n who_o i_o will_v give_v adam_n shall_v stay_v so_o as_o neither_o cain_n nor_o lamech_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v which_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n and_o this_o set_n or_o put_v receive_v great_a strength_n from_o the_o setter_n that_o be_v god_n whole_a weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o set_v shall_v continue_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o the_o first_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v have_v saint_n to_o continue_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o foundation_n and_o take_v root_n be_v set_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o wicked_a eliphaz_n say_v their_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o overflow_a of_o water_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o cain_n posterity_n be_v with_o a_o flood_n job_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o when_o god_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n crooked_a no_o man_n can_v it_o make_v straight_o ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o what_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v to_o take_v root_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v up_o or_o remove_v positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o christ_n take_v to_o his_o custody_n he_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a novit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d near_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v deposition_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o even_o so_o god_n will_v have_v saint_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o seth_n he_o be_v positus_fw-la in_o seman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v no_o seed_n that_o be_v abel_n before_o god_n give_v a_o man_n to_o adam_n but_o he_o give_v no_o seed_n to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v call_v seed_n of_o which_o there_o grow_v something_o but_o of_o abel_n there_o come_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n videbit_fw-la semen_fw-mi longaevum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o not_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o spiritual_o there_o come_v a_o seed_n of_o abel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a generation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a so_o spiritual_o elisha_n be_v the_o child_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v double_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n because_o in_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o elias_n he_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o therefore_o seth_n be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n by_o carnal_a generation_n four_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n need_v to_o give_v adam_n and_o eve_n seed_n he_o have_v seed_n enough_o already_o that_o be_v cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v come_v to_o seventy_o seven_o person_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o seed_n but_o will_v have_v another_o cain_n seed_n please_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a seed_n as_o god_n promise_v abraham_n first_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la pulvis_fw-la terrae_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n therein_o and_o after_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o shall_v set_v their_o mind_n in_o heaven_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o adam_n two_o seed_n first_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a affect_v and_o
therefore_o they_o will_v have_v another_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi nequam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o a_o seed_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n desire_v cain_n be_v a_o naughty_a seed_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o good_a seed_n but_o tare_n as_o christ_n show_v matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v sin_v but_o yet_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o operarius_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o as_o power_n out_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o serpent_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v verò_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabilo_n estis_fw-la john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n five_o this_o other_o seed_n may_v be_v another_o seed_n yet_o not_o like_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n more_o civil_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n than_o cain_n be_v and_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o desire_v a_o seed_n for_o abel_n that_o be_v such_o another_o seed_n as_o abel_n be_v they_o desire_v a_o child_n not_o simple_o but_o pro_fw-la abele_n that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n in_o who_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o abel_n that_o they_o may_v say_v here_o be_v another_o abel_n that_o though_o abel_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o there_o may_v another_o like_a abel_n be_v ingraff_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v well_o enough_o in_o abel_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a 〈…〉_o can_v his_o desire_n be_v to_o offer_v plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o in_o quality_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o sheep_n so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v one_o religious_a as_o abel_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o cain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o abel_n part_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v one_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n and_o may_v uphold_v that_o holy_a seed_n concern_v which_o as_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v appear_v romans_z the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n 〈…〉_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v abel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o providence_n appear_v too_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o seth_n so_o as_o tubal-cain_n with_o all_o his_o armour_n shall_v not_o remove_v he_o so_o we_o see_v in_o every_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n they_o will_v have_v this_o other_o seed_n like_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o that_o abel_n be_v but_o show_v only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v have_v seth_n a_o permanent_a seed_n so_o do_v god_n make_v the_o distinction_n between_o his_o saint_n to_o some_o he_o say_v as_o to_o peter_n john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n follow_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o of_o other_o he_o say_v as_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o tarry_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n and_o other_o he_o will_v have_v to_o live_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la be_v no_o less_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n that_o die_v pro_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v abel_n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v out_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o last_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o stile_n for_o of_o cain_n she_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o seth_n deus_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evae_n the_o other_o positio_fw-la del._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o account_n which_o now_o she_o make_v of_o cain_n why_o shall_v not_o cain_n be_v still_o her_o jewel_n as_o before_o for_o he_o live_v still_o and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a seed_n she_z faith_n the_o care_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n church_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abel_n who_o before_o she_o 〈…〉_o now_o she_o desire_v one_o like_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o she_o condemn_v herself_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n at_o last_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o account_v of_o but_o at_o last_o abel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o case_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o isay_n 〈◊〉_d twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n if_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v wait_v and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v not_o over_o if_o abel_n be_v lose_v god_n will_v provide_v another_o seed_n second_o we_o see_v here_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n set_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a be_v radicati_fw-la &_o fundati_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n psalm_n the_o ninti_v so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a though_o he_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o like_o abel_n he_o revive_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n howsoever_o before_o cain_n be_v prefer_v before_o abel_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v count_v one_o not_o worthy_a the_o ground_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o but_o abel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o desire_n one_o like_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la schetho_n genitus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vocavit_fw-la enoschum_fw-la tunc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocari_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la 26._o gen._n 4._o 26._o 1599_o februar_n 17._o 1599_o you_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o moses_n may_v have_v defer_v these_o two_o verse_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o draw_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o godly_a seed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o before_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o some_o that_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o clean_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v before_o as_o last_v of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n in_o abel_n oblation_n so_o he_o may_v end_v it_o well_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o enosh_n and_o he_o do_v end_n
signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o exercise_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o we_o add_v also_o as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o invocation_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o put_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n so_o say_v we_o also_o of_o christian_a vow_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o due_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o testify_a of_o a_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o be_v also_o a_o service_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o confess_v god_n able_a to_o punish_v we_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o swear_v not_o true_o therefore_o invocation_n be_v of_o a_o far_o large_a compass_n than_o a_o ordinary_a man_n will_v imagine_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n for_o if_o invocation_n be_v command_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n much_o more_o be_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n command_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abraham_n who_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n genesis_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n calicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accipiam_fw-la &_o invocabo_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o be_v invocation_n at_o the_o high_a when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o invocation_n that_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o scruple_n for_o we_o may_v ask_v this_o question_n if_o invocation_n be_v not_o before_o and_o whether_o adam_n and_o abel_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o handle_v verse_n the_o twenty_o that_o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o jubal_n the_o inventor_n of_o music_n and_o tubal-cain_n of_o weapon_n and_o yet_o that_o cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o abel_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o share_n and_o mattock_n for_o tillage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o some_o knowledge_n in_o tubal-cains_n trade_n and_o yet_o the_o invention_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v a_o thing_n when_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o and_o another_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o singular_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v of_o tent_n and_o yet_o jubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o he_o so_o for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a sort_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v by_o adam_n and_o abel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n of_o invocation_n not_o use_v before_o as_o thus_o before_o 〈◊〉_d time_n every_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o and_o call_v upon_o a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o come_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n then_o be_v that_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n perform_v which_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n then_o begin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n before_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o private_a house_n but_o the_o public_a invocation_n come_v in_o with_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o public_a place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v there_o be_v invocatio_fw-la templi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o invocatie_n coetû_v again_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o invocation_n before_o that_o be_v they_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o but_o a_o formal_a invocation_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n set_v down_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lyturgie_n or_o public_a service_n that_o begin_v with_o enosh_n then_o begin_v to_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o can_v not_o for_o there_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o abel_n and_o then_o abel_n be_v slay_v adam_n be_v alone_o and_o they_o that_o must_v be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o then_o it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o can_v be_v till_o there_o come_v a_o three_o person_n which_o be_v enosh_n and_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v this_o manner_n of_o invocation_n for_o we_o know_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o party_n to_o govern_v party_n to_o teach_v and_o parre_v to_o receive_v direction_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v two_o thing_n but_o perform_v now_o by_o one_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o natural_a sense_n but_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o exquisite_o do_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n memorable_a they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o now_o they_o dare_v open_o profess_v a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a seed_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v abel_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n that_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v marryrdome_n beside_o that_o albeit_o enoch_n build_v a_o city_n and_o tubal-cain_n invent_v armour_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v abel_n and_o profess_v themselves_o se_v child_n this_o show_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o have_v this_o conceit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n to_o defend_v they_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v expose_v themselves_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o profession_n and_o public_a aknowledgement_n of_o invocare_v the_o name_n as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v invocator_n on_o god_n name_n who_o name_n be_v their_o treasure_n who_o service_n their_o delight_n and_o who_o worship_n be_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n against_o all_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a race_n which_o distinction_n be_v show_v after_o when_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n match_v with_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d seth_n and_o so_o begin_v there_o a_o medley_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v what_o moses_n mean_v by_o bring_v these_o two_o verse_n into_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o end_v the_o chapter_n with_o enosh_n a_o godly_a man_n to_o show_v first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worshipper_n and_o yet_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o seths_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n that_o be_v sorrow_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o invocation_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a service_n and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o enosh_n after_o a_o set_a manner_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o cain_n do_v set_v themselves_o so_o malicious_o against_o it_o so_o we_o see_v moses_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n for_o till_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o now_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o
and_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o this_o reward_n do_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o honour_n fugientem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sequentem_fw-la vitat_fw-la we_o see_v saul_n judas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n while_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n to_o procure_v themselves_o glory_n be_v disappoint_v and_o they_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o though_o it_o have_v a_o 〈…〉_o yet_o not_o 〈◊〉_d patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o if_o they_o have_v glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o it_o come_v not_o 〈…〉_o blessing_n of_o god_n exodus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o praise_n give_v they_o of_o god_n again_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n yet_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v we_o have_v cust_z out_o devil_n and_o preach_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o note_v how_o powerful_a this_o persuasion_n be_v to_o make_v we_o avoid_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o here_o christ_n say_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v mercedem_fw-la you_o have_v no_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v you_o have_v your_o reward_n habet_fw-la be_v mercedem_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o worldly_a reward_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n that_o god_n will_v give_v god_n reward_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n for_o to_o they_o that_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o promise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matthew_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n then_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n than_o which_o glory_v none_o be_v great_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o 〈◊〉_d possess_v the_o kingdom_n second_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o affl_fw-mi ction_n that_o may_v take_v away_o the_o glory_n i_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o howsoever_o no_o kingdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a but_o either_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o care_n have_v hear_v or_o at_o least_o the_o heart_n may_v conceive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o more_o glory_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o by_o well_o do_v seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o baseness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n gift_n we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o desire_n but_o even_o careful_o avoid_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o will_v abhor_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o operemini_fw-la non_fw-la cibo_fw-la qui_fw-la perit_fw-la sed_fw-la cibo_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la permanet_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quem_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la 27._o john_n 6._o 27._o 1598._o novemb_n 6._o 1598._o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o long_a sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v concern_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n to_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o love_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n see_v they_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v after_o material_a bread_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a bread_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o spiri_n val_a thing_n as_o that_o godliness_n be_v gain_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a work_n be_v true_a riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o to_o be_v deck_v with_o virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n that_o do_v indeed_o adorn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o these_o corporal_a blessing_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o call_v but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v comprehend_v in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n whereof_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o shadow_n christ_n by_o that_o water_n which_o the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o draw_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o capernaite_v seek_v after_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n so_o shall_v we_o from_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n present_a gather_v spiritual_a meditation_n of_o true_a good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o christ_n see_v they_o flock_n unto_o he_o say_v reseek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o love_n upon_o which_o word_n as_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o exhortation_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o counsel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o reproof_n where_o booze_n charge_v his_o servant_n concern_v ruth_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v she_o gather_v and_o not_o rebuke_v she_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o confound_v or_o put_v to_o shame_n ruth_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o reproof_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o wound_n by_o sin_n be_v content_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o wound_n and_o sore_n of_o sin_n can_v abide_v the_o plaster_n of_o reproof_n but_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v rebuke_v when_o we_o offend_v but_o christ_n before_o he_o counsel_v they_o do_v think_v good_a first_o by_o reproof_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o they_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o devotion_n when_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o devout_a christ_n charge_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n you_o seek_v i_o not_o for_o the_o miracle_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n second_o they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o light_o touch_v they_o and_o glance_n at_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o do_v accuse_v they_o in_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a manner_n very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n but_o christ_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o another_o end_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o man_n be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n by_o reproof_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o last_o end_n christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o confound_v but_o rather_o to_o amend_v they_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n say_v hoc_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la pudorem_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v elsewhere_o say_v i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o christ_n to_o these_o man_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o your_o confusion_n but_o for_o your_o amendment_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o not_o desperate_a hypocrite_n for_o christ_n have_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o cease_v
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n again_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o riches_n be_v a_o better_a foundation_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o our_o posterity_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v psalm_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n prayer_n the_o second_o mean_a prayer_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v prayer_n either_o with_o a_o moderate_a desire_n to_o pray_v with_o solomon_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n that_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n or_o with_o david_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o incline_v my_o heart_n be_v thy_o law_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n such_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d admit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o same_o he_o will_v pray_v that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v servant_n oratia_n 〈◊〉_d pravales_fw-la james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n yet_o god_n will_v sometime_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o servant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o often_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a not_o by_o the_o violence_n or_o weight_n but_o by_o often_o rise_v up_o as_o the_o water_n that_o often_o fall_v make_v the_o stone_n hollow_a the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o sin_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o ask_v to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v against_o sinee_n and_o seek_v for_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n in_o they_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v these_o prayer_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o smoke_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d flash_v of_o such_o destics_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o coverous_a man_n enough_o they_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o small_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o but_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o show_v great_a work_n of_o liberality_n luke_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mean_n be_v meditation_n every_o covetous_a 〈…〉_o these_o flash_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o covetous_a as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o live_v wicked_o yet_o desire_v to_o dyethe_v death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o that_o those_o desire_n may_v be_v constant_a they_o 〈◊〉_d wife_n from_o meditation_n which_o will_v stitre_n they_o up_o often_o for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verte_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o be_v presont_o go_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v this_o sin_n the_o covetous_a man_n among_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o vanity_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o fell_a 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o any_o barus_fw-la and_o make_v great_a i_o will_v act_v and_o drink_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n must_v 〈◊〉_d these_o true_a thought_n which_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o first_o he_o must_v think_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v riches_n second_o of_o riches_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o what_o riches_n be_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v riches_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o must_v think_v first_o to_o how_o many_o care_n he_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v rich_a how_o infinite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o care_n but_o another_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enough_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v his_o care_n they_o that_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n do_v but_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v also_o car_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o to_o enlarge_v 〈◊〉_d banos_fw-es to_o receive_v more_o lake_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o they_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pearct_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n second_o to_o how_o many_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v end_n anger_v his_o soul_n while_n to_o gather_v riches_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o oppression_n by_o deceit_n by_o peryury_n swear_v and_o 〈…〉_o three_o to_o how_o many_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v subject_a by_o mean_n of_o these_o sin_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_o no_o 〈◊〉_d forever_o sin_n a_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o sin_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n be_v remit_v and_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o still_o desit_v and_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n the_o more_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o covetousness_n remission_n of_o restitution_n without_o it_o no_o remission_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la 〈…〉_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v restitution_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v make_v and_o other_o sin_n require_v no_o restitution_n therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d well_o that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matthew_z the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o young_a man_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o sore_o grieve_v so_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v together_o but_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n be_v durus_fw-la serme_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v sanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o get_v riches_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n if_o he_o think_v upon_o they_o thorough_o bring_v uncertainty_n of_o riches_n &_o evil_n they_o bring_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v touch_v riches_n wealth_n itself_o if_o thou_o consider_v how_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n riches_n be_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o such_o infinite_a care_n so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n to_o so_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o the_o same_o and_o into_o such_o difficulty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v thou_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v riches_n deceitful_a matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v uncertain_a vanity_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o day_n may_v lose_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v man_n life_n comfortable_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o can_v prolong_v life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o life_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o be_v covetous_a they_o shall_v be_v wealthy_a and_o rich_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v use_v that_o will_v make_v he_o wealthy_a for_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a sola_o 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n
god_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n his_o patience_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n make_v we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v our_o old_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o will_v set_v they_o before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o they_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 7._o gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thy_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v for_o god_n plague_n for_o evil_n shall_v haunt_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 140._o 11._o remembrance_n our_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v for_o a_o while_n touch_v with_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o than_o do_v god_n remember_v it_o and_o bring_v trouble_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o as_o they_o themselves_o consess_v the_o sin_n which_o simcon_n and_o levi_n commit_v be_v a_o old_a sin_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o god_n remember_v it_o and_o put_v in_o jacob_n heart_n to_o curse_v they_o for_o it_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o do_v god_n remember_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n in_o kill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v old_a be_v punish_v with_o a_o famine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n so_o job_n say_v god_n will_v plague_v the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o david_n pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o twenty_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o ancient_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o forget_v they_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o former_a time_n by_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a servant_n forget_v his_o old_a debt_n which_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o fellow_n this_o forgetfulness_n make_v god_n to_o reverse_v his_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n forgive_v our_o old_a sin_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n god_n bring_v light_a so_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v note_n note_n the_o sinful_a woman_n when_o she_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o many_o sin_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o much_o luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o when_o paul_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o blood-shedder_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v so_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n to_o forget_v that_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n abrahamus_n pater_fw-la ille_fw-la vester_fw-ge gestivit_fw-la videre_fw-la diem_fw-la istum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56._o job_n 8._o 56._o 1598._o decemb._n 31._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o true_a because_o utter_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o wherein_o affirm_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o solemnize_v the_o same_o feast_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n already_o past_a which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o he_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o sai_o hold_v jacob_n lord_n i_o have_v look_v for_o thy_o jesus_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v exultabo_fw-la in_o jesus_n meo_fw-la habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o this_o day_n the_o prophet_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o victory_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v since_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n no_o less_o than_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v foolish_o consider_v they_o do_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o abraham_n work_n nor_o his_o faith_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o long_v for_o it_o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o i_o but_o you_o despise_v i_o you_o grieve_v to_o see_v i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o as_o you_o do_v he_o define_v to_o see_v i_o and_o when_o he_o see_v i_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o rejoice_v to_o show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o i_o but_o you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n abraham_n desire_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o sight_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v when_o he_o see_v he_o which_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o love_n the_o sight_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v environ_v with_o two_o most_o pregnant_a effect_n of_o care_n that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o man_n most_o love_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o they_o rejoice_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o desire_n whereby_o man_n testify_v this_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v joy_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n zacheus_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v dine_v at_o his_o house_n he_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n abraham_n desire_n offer_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o hedesired_a to_o see_v that_o be_v christ_n day_n second_o the_o desire_n itself_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o receive_v three_o sense_n either_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o chrysostome_n or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interpret_v it_o for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o desire_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o day_n of_o
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
keep_v but_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o bestow_v for_o our_o use_n datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n second_o limitation_n first_o for_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v second_o the_o end_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o we_o ask_v why_o hannah_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v offend_v must_v be_v appease_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o appease_v wrath_n than_o a_o gift_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n therefore_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a to_o esau_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placeret_fw-la muneribus_fw-la as_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o offence_n so_o chief_o when_o offence_n be_v make_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o rob_v god_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la so_o must_v we_o satisfy_v per_fw-la oblationem_fw-la as_o jacob_n have_v rob_v esau_n of_o his_o birthrigh_n by_o take_v his_o blessing_n from_o he_o do_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o gift_n but_o if_o we_o will_v appease_v by_o a_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o thing_n under_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o wastaken_v away_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n the_o fourti_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n shall_v i_o bring_v ram_n and_o sheep_n or_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v michah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o value_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ransom_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o equal_a price_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v appease_v especial_o if_o we_o offer_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a rate_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v take_v from_o god_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n as_o do_v worthy_o serve_v for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o love_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v his_o justice_n now_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o limitation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o certain_a day_n number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o hannah_n give_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v samson_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o beside_o these_o 〈◊〉_d find_v none_o that_o continue_v nazarite_n so_o long_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v nazarites_n and_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n for_o samuel_n though_o he_o live_v fourscore_o year_n which_o age_n no_o man_n scarce_o exceed_v psalm_n the_o ninti_v he_o who_o the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o office_n can_v be_v intercept_v by_o death_n hebrew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n so_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o have_v he_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o limitation_n which_o hannah_n speak_v of_o stand_v more_o firm_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o samuel_n the_o second_o limitation_n be_v for_o the_o end_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v or_o worship_n the_o lord_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n if_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v his_o day_n man_n and_o come_v between_o god_n and_o he_o there_o be_v none_o to_o undertake_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o of_o two_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o they_o both_o now_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n it_o be_v certain_a samuel_n while_o he_o live_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a mediator_n such_o a_o one_o as_o samuel_n himself_o need_v now_o the_o mediator_n that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o samuel_n the_o priest_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o second_o because_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o satan_n he_o also_o do_v perform_v this_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o roar_a lyon_n wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o samuel_n do_v so_o here_o like_o samson_n he_o deliver_v we_o like_o that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o jacob_n foretell_v genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o here_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n three_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o client_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
forward_o to_o that_o perfection_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v line_n upon_o line_n esay_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o treasure_n of_o wesdome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o for_o be_v faithful_a man_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n but_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n not_o to_o say_v as_o agrippa_n act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o be_o somewhat_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o have_v this_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o so_o in_o hope_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o good_a persuasion_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o mammer_v but_o proceed_v till_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o this_o st._n peter_n tell_v plain_o we_o must_v perfect_v sperare_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n trust_v perfect_o this_o be_v peter_n desire_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o which_o full_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confidence_n or_o fiducia_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o he_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la this_o fiducia_fw-la be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d access_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n those_o beginning_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o abraham_n faith_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la spem_fw-la sub_fw-la spe_fw-la credidit_fw-la roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o have_v that_o small_a meature_n of_o hope_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n who_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n hehinde_v he_o jon._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n these_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n not_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o he_o strive_v further_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o job_n job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n etenim_fw-la si_fw-la occiderit_fw-la sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la which_o make_v paul_n say_v romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n three_o this_o fullness_n of_o hope_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n blame_v luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o temporary_a hope_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n he_o believe_v and_o have_v hope_n and_o give_v great_a hope_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o paul_n acknowledge_v he_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v soon_o a_o end_n for_o he_o for_o look_n paul_n and_o fall_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o hope_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o break_v off_o the_o natural_a branch_n to_o graft_v thou_o in_o if_o thou_o continue_v for_o else_o he_o will_v show_v like_o severity_n to_o thou_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o thou_o must_v permanere_fw-la the_o same_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n you_o do_v run_v well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nay_o you_o fate_n still_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v so_o to_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o subdue_a it_o lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v his_o meaning_n be_v albeit_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n yet_o he_o will_v run_v still_o and_o keep_v his_o hope_n for_o the_o state_n 〈…〉_o be_v like_o the_o fanctify_a of_o the_o nazarite_n if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n he_o do_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o hope_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n but_o a_o constant_a spirit_n that_o may_v continue_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o use_v diligence_n second_o it_o must_v be_v demonstrative_a and_o expert_a diligence_n thrid_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o hope_n he_o that_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o and_o and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n have_v hope_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o he_o that_o say_v though_o all_o man_n for_o sake_n thou_o yet_o not_o i_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n hope_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o hope_n do_v well_o in_o enjoin_v the_o mean_n for_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n the_o sixth_o be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o end_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o matter_n of_o hope_n so_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o show_v diligence_n that_o this_o hope_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o negligent_a and_o sluggish_a hope_n as_o he_o speak_v ut_fw-la ne_fw-la fit_a be_v semper_fw-la sperantes_fw-la for_o as_o fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o hope_n do_v degenerate_a into_o desperation_n so_o hope_v if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o fear_n will_v turn_v to_o presumption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n david_n and_o peter_n and_o we_o see_v what_o come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o of_o job_n who_o have_v such_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o god_n even_o in_o death_n it_o be_v say_v nun_n timor_fw-la tuus_fw-la spes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o fear_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o fear_v say_v the_o ancient_a father_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v they_o perfectè_fw-la sperare_fw-la to_o trust_v perfect_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n say_v after_o verse_n the_o seventeen_o pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n he_o that_o before_o call_v for_o a_o perfection_n of_o hope_n do_v here_o require_v fear_n for_o so_o our_o hope_n may_v not_o fall_v asleep_a or_o wax_v negligent_a and_o as_o basil_n say_v vide_fw-la spem_fw-la num_fw-la sit_fw-la ver_fw-la a_o spes_fw-la the_o true_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coact_v and_o move_v to_o diligence_n such_o a_o hope_n be_v not_o his_o that_o persuade_v himself_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o be_v negligent_a that_o be_v a_o confound_a hope_n but_o the_o diligent_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o confound_v not_o romans_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o as_o faith_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n so_o withal_o it_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v vigilate_n mark_v
there_o be_v a_o angel_n under_o christ_n which_o take_v charge_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v michael_n your_o prince_n dan._n 10._o 21._o second_o out_o of_o judes_n epistle_n verse_n the_o nine_o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o by_o michael_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o michael_n dare_v not_o check_v the_o devil_n with_o curse_a speak_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o dare_v but_o have_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o his_o foot_n much_o more_o dare_v he_o check_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a therefore_o by_o michael_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o other_o and_o not_o christ._n three_o out_o of_o this_o place_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o child_n shall_v sudden_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o archangel_n and_o fight_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o both_o theodoret_n and_o other_o say_v that_o michael_n be_v a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o the_o create_a spirit_n that_o then_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jury_n and_o still_o be_v careful_a of_o christ_n church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o this_o holiday_n do_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n war_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o dragon_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a passage_n so_o as_o we_o may_v soon_o guess_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n whereof_o their_o name_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o he_o be_v just_o so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o both_o slander_v god_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v envy_v man_n prosperity_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o slander_n man_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a saint_n yet_o he_o accuse_v before_o god_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o name_n satan_n signify_v a_o great_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o hate_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o bad_a that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o good_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o persecute_v not_o only_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o the_o woman_n also_o and_o because_o he_o can_v show_v his_o malice_n upon_o he_o he_o make_v war_n with_o her_o seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o &_o seventeen_o verse_n that_o he_o persecute_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o bad_a appear_v verse_n the_o nine_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seducer_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n and_o then_o plead_v against_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o leader_n the_o band_n and_o soldier_n under_o their_o conduct_n be_v angel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o angel_n that_o serve_v under_o michael_n be_v they_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o do_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v elect_v angel_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n the_o angel_n that_o war_n on_o the_o dragon_n side_n be_v the_o evil_a angel_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n as_o judas_n say_v these_o fight_n for_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o as_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v principatus_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la principatus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o all_o company_n touch_v the_o battle_n itself_o we_o be_v first_o to_o remove_v some_o thing_n of_o offence_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o move_v battle_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v call_v angeli_fw-la pacis_fw-la isaiah_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n because_o they_o bring_v peace_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v call_v god_n host_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v nahanaim_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o magnisie_n god_n by_o that_o title_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n lord_n god_n of_o host_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v heavenly_a soldier_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o troop_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a angel_n to_o god_n friend_n and_o servant_n but_o soldier_n fight_v against_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n further_n where_o their_o state_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n that_o must_v not_o offend_v we_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o felicity_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v service_n for_o we_o they_o continual_o aseend_v and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o as_o well_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v 〈…〉_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n which_o be_v illistrate_v matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v reaper_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o the_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v continual_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v service_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v so_o neither_o needs_o that_o to_o offend_v any_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v fight_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o god_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v a_o lie_a spirit_n stand_v before_o god_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n all_o this_o be_v only_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o all_o this_o do_v no_o make_v the_o devil_n bless_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n be_v bless_v be_v in_o paradise_n for_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v thereby_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o no_o more_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n of_o paradise_n which_o he_o take_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o quake_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o tear_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o dragon_n be_v no_o more_o bless_v for_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o a_o prisoner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o court_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o court_n know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n these_o offence_n be_v remove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fight_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bodily_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o therefore_o their_o fight_n be_v a_o spiritual_a fight_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d not_o carnal_a but_o spiritaul_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n fight_v by_o temptation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o resistance_n on_o the_o other_o they_o fight_v by_o agony_n and_o inward_a conflict_n which_o be_v more_o true_o call_v conflict_n than_o any_o combat_n the_o other_o fight_n with_o bodily_a enemy_n for_o as_o some_o note_n abraham_n will_v rather_o fight_v which_o five_o king_n than_o abide_v that_o conflict_n
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
first_o verse_n see_v i_o have_v so_o great_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o divine_a effence_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o corruption_n shall_v inherit_v incorruption_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o albeit_o our_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o corruption_n from_o lust_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o agree_v with_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourtâ—…_n verse_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o draw_v 〈…〉_o own_o lust_n the_o place_n where_o this_o corruption_n be_v be_v the_o world_n so_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n judas_n the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n for_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n we_o must_v know_v that_o temptation_n which_o come_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o a_o man_n must_v fly_v from_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o embrace_a sin_n and_o james_n the_o 1._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o line_n or_o bait_n or_o angle_v which_o you_o must_v fly_v from_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o resist_v not_o you_o will_v be_v take_v and_o james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n resist_v the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n fugite_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o embrace_a sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n fly_v lust_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o by_o talk_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v catch_v that_o be_v see_v the_o world_n from_o without_o do_v corrupt_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n a_o little_a levan_fw-mi make_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n they_o that_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o judas_n call_v they_o spot_n and_o blot_n they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o promise_n must_v avoid_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o such_o as_o when_o jacob_n rod_n lay_v before_o the_o ewe_n they_o bring_v forth_o party_n colour_a lamb_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o for_o ill_a speech_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n for_o as_o michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o spread_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o corrupt_v many_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n evil_a example_n and_o bad_a company_n lewd_a speech_n and_o vain_a song_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v corruption_n for_o lest_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v he_o that_o fly_v not_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n can_v avoid_v they_o therefore_o in_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o the_o prophet_n pray_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n so_o for_o occasion_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n come_v not_o near_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o for_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v respect_v proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o twilight_n the_o young_a man_n be_v find_v go_v to_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o so_o be_v corrupt_v so_o though_o neither_o object_n nor_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o without_o exercise_n may_v be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n pride_n abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n then_o a_o man_n must_v never_o purpose_v to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o to_o let_v his_o desire_n be_v corrupt_v he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a company_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v glory_n he_o who_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o will_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o evil_n such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la vos_fw-la omni_fw-la praeterea_fw-la collato_fw-la study_v adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v with_o a_o condition_n either_o by_o way_n of_o a_o restraint_n with_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n or_o of_o affirmative_a illi_fw-la verò_fw-la or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o sece_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v both_o before_o promise_n be_v make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o fly_v the_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o do_v join_v a_o second_o as_o a_o affirmative_a condition_n therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o the_o first_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v now_o free_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o dislike_v that_o as_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n see_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o consummate_v our_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n be_v because_o we_o be_v of_o diverse_a spirit_n and_o gather_v contrary_a conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o so_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o conclude_v thus_o see_v we_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n as_o romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v they_o conclude_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v any_o other_o conclusion_n but_o as_o here_o he_o exhort_v therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n second_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n first_o of_o diligence_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v care_n or_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n from_o ill_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v here_o the_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o affirmative_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o one_o for_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o godliness_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o diligence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n use_v when_o he_o make_v it_o tempestiva_fw-la diligentia_fw-la when_o a_o man_n have_v day_n before_o he_o he_o do_v
as_o it_o be_v choragus_n so_o epicorigia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a of_o itself_o but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o for_o faith_n st._n peter_n the_o fit_a to_o take_v instruction_n from_o who_o show_v the_o fail_v and_o waver_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o love_v thou_o i_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o before_o a_o poor_a damosel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thy_o faith_n christ_n promise_n and_o his_o own_o experince_n may_v persuade_v we_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o time_n faith_n that_o it_o have_v join_v virtue_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n nay_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n faith_n must_v bring_v in_o virtue_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o that_o great_a chapter_n of_o faith_n have_v go_v through_o all_o he_o faith_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v than_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la so_o peter_n here_o and_z james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o do_v cooperari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o figne_n james_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o figne_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sign_n that_o hebrew_n eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n show_v itself_o in_o moses_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la so_o they_o all_o agree_v paul_n say_v faith_n must_v work_v rightcousnesse_n peter_n it_o must_v bring_v virtue_n in_o by_o the_o hand_n john_n it_o must_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a faith_n not_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o man_n conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n follow_v not_o adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la virtuti_fw-la verò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o single_a thing_n but_o a_o choir_n or_o dance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o train_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v elevate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o verse_n the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o must_v effect_v this_o and_o the_o first_o divine_a thing_n be_v divina_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o age_n have_v describe_v to_o we_o which_o divine_a truth_n we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o because_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rot_a faith_n there_o be_v fides_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n feign_v and_o a_o dead_a faith_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o vile_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v in_o luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o but_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n it_o must_v not_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la or_o alpha_n and_o omega_n but_o like_o a_o choir_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a part_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o christianity_n this_o company_n be_v not_o add_v ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la but_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v give_v all_o diligence_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o be_v blind_a to_o proceed_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v that_o company_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v virtue_n a_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v from_o philosopher_n whereof_o all_o their_o book_n be_v full_a and_o albeit_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o no_o man_n spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n verse_n the_o three_o and_z philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n if_o any_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o so_o it_o contain_v all_o it_o comprehend_v not_o moral_a virtue_n more_o than_o theological_a but_o a_o more_o special_a thing_n by_o virtue_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o honest_a life_n nor_o faith_n but_o virtue_n be_v use_v either_o for_o a_o active_a power_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n or_o some_o notable_a effect_n as_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n virtus_fw-la mea_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la or_o in_o opposition_n to_o fear_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n by_o virtue_n be_v mean_v that_o acrimena_fw-la sinapis_fw-la as_o christ_n speak_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n this_o be_v that_o must_v be_v add_v to_o faith_n then_o shall_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n my_o father_n work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v all_o in_o all_o faith_n have_v no_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a which_o power_n of_o work_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n you_o shall_v perceive_v non_fw-fr sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o talk_v well_o but_o to_o work_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d virtutem_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o it_o betoken_v a_o power_n of_o do_v well_o so_o a_o ability_n of_o endure_a adversity_n depend_v on_o this_o virtue_n for_o want_v of_o this_o peter_n foll_v asleep_a matthew_z the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o come_v afar_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o poor_a maid_n so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o join_v with_o his_o faith_n virtue_n then_o that_o be_v fulfil_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o induemini_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi when_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n his_o strength_n be_v small_a proverb_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o this_o virtue_n moses_n fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v modica_fw-la
side_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o modica_n virtus_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v great_a virtue_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o no_o true_a virtue_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o habitus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o themselves_o but_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o domino_fw-la virtutis_fw-la to_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o call_v it_o virtus_fw-la he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n virtue_n must_v bring_v forth_o virtus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n virtue_n have_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o virtue_n habit_n as_o from_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n he_o begin_v with_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n then_o he_o add_v virtue_n which_o be_v moral_a now_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n another_o theological_a virtue_n by_o this_o successive_a couple_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o virtue_n but_o to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o before_o against_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o add_v virtue_n so_o for_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o join_v knowledge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o aright_o as_o romans_z the_o ten_o chapter_n &_o the_o second_o verse_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o wisdom_n not_o only_a homines_fw-la improbi_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o foolish_a vigin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n as_o virtue_n be_v require_v so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la aurigam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la therefore_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclefiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la just_a we_o knowledge_n be_v a_o key_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n and_o a_o choir_n must_v have_v a_o key_n to_o set_v the_o song_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o inward_a anoint_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o send_v to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la science_n have_v for_o its_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v indifferent_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v by_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o must_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o ill_a evil_a thing_n may_v go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n to_o unmask_v they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o there_o be_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o prudentia_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o all_o you_o do_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n we_o must_v add_v this_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v lame_a without_o power_n and_o power_n be_v blind_a without_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practic_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n from_o on_o high_a that_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventy_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o lighten_v our_o eye_n physician_n of_o long_a practice_n and_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v train_v be_v most_o respect_v so_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o divine_a thing_n a_o man_n must_v animare_fw-la praxin_n that_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o civilian_n give_v a_o soul_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o thummim_n and_o then_o urim_n jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la sciet_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la dec_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v true_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n scientiae_fw-la verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerentiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n have_v lay_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o and_o to_o it_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o three_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o join_v to_o it_o temperance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o knowledge_n must_v go_v down_o to_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n example_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o temper_v our_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o godliness_n after_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o temperance_n next_o after_o knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v because_o whereas_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o first_o and_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o
in_o such_o sort_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a except_o he_o add_v moral_a james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n that_o he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a second_o for_o the_o order_n or_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o order_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n productive_a one_o of_o another_o but_o that_o be_v adductive_a and_o have_v already_o go_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v reason_n affection_n and_o corruption_n and_o prescribe_v internal_a virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n and_o patience_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o show_v that_o to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o we_o be_v due_a godliness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o spiritual_a brethren_n that_o have_v one_o father_n brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v all_o man_n charity_n godliness_n be_v require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o familiarity_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o christian_n three_o charity_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_n for_o as_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whereunto_o temperance_n and_o patience_n have_v respect_n so_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n too_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o godliness_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v make_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o next_o after_o will_v follow_v godliness_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o when_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v of_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o have_v this_o virtue_n ibant_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la act_v the_o five_o chapter_n have_v first_o plant_v patience_n godliness_n follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n three_o godliness_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v to_o wordlinesse_n or_o the_o fleshly_a man_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n cornelius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o ask_v as_o elias_n to_o who_o god_n be_v god_n one_o have_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esau_n therefore_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n other_o have_v no_o other_o godliness_n but_o gain_n as_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o retain_v diana_n religion_n for_o their_o gain_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v as_o careful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o flesh_n than_o we_o have_v godliness_n but_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o how_o deep_o godliness_n be_v join_v we_o carry_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a truth_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o joy_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n that_o know_v all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o high_a power_n that_o can_v minister_v deliverance_n to_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v he_o this_o inward_a affection_n be_v godliness_n and_o this_o inward_a affection_n and_o perswafion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o as_o we_o must_v have_v this_o inward_a conceit_n so_o we_o must_v profess_v godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v profess_v our_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o private_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o be_v entire_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o public_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o 〈…〉_o opinion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n call_v we_o come_v les_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o not_o only_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n but_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o either_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n god_n by_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o will_v praise_v he_o with_o my_o mouth_n psalm_n the_o sixti_v have_v thou_o faith_n babe_n 〈◊〉_d te_fw-mi romans_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o inward_a conceit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o but_o withal_o thou_o must_v profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o vizard_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v pluck_v off_o and_o the_o power_n show_v we_o must_v exercise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n there_o must_v be_v godliness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a cornelius_n be_v godly_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o godliness_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chaptor_n by_o his_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n work_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o to_o they_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v 〈…〉_o hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a and_o to_o both_o these_o there_o be_v add_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o i_o 〈…〉_o my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocal_a confession_n a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o give_v good_a word_n as_o james_n the_o second_o chapter_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o the_o real_a mercy_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v thus_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v godly_a as_o also_o if_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a if_o we_o account_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o esteem_v of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o godliness_n aright_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d godliness_n as_o act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n dionysius_n and_o damar_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o show_v godliness_n the_o second_o virtue_n be_v love_v of_o brethren_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o go_v from_o the_o first_o table_n to_o the_o second_o so_o here_o have_v note_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o prescribe_v we_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n command_v both_o purity_n and_o charity_n and_o we_o must_v take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la puritatis_fw-la god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a matthew_n the_o fist_n chapter_n so_o must_v we_o show_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n to_o christian_n but_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n which_o brotherly_a love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o natural_a brethren_n as_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n my_o brother_n
and_o sister_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o which_o have_v one_o father_n and_o one_o elder_a brother_n some_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n hebrew_n 10._o they_o be_v silij_fw-la hipostole_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fraternity_n but_o towards_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v call_v a_o brotherhood_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o must_v this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v extend_v this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n not_o to_o say_v as_o james_z the_o second_o chapter_n if_o thy_o brother_n starve_v and_o thou_o say_v depart_v and_o be_v warm_a but_o minister_v not_o to_o he_o what_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v that_o so_o for_o charity_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fraternity_n not_o that_o of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o charity_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v love_n not_o only_a quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o to_o all_o man_n general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v inimicum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a love_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o faith_n so_o he_o end_v with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o love_n be_v that_o make_v it_o a_o compact_a building_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o love_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v love_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n touch_v the_o end_n fuga_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v look_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v amor_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n and_o valuation_n but_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o charity_n love_n be_v charitas_fw-la of_o dearness_n we_o set_v a_o great_a price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o so_o if_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a we_o shall_v eschew_v corruption_n second_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o virtue_n we_o do_v but_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n if_o then_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o adherere_fw-la deum_fw-la psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o fides_n videt_fw-la spes_fw-la tendit_fw-la but_o charity_n possess_v love_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n because_o as_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v we_o good_a galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o it_o be_v the_o midst_n but_o here_o the_o end_n of_o all_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n matthew_n the_o 25_o without_o which_o the_o lamp_n give_v no_o light_n the_o precious_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o virtue_n and_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n then_o be_v christianity_n well_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o building_n stand_v on_o many_o part_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o armour_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o a_o tree_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o a_o body_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o a_o choice_a harmony_n of_o music_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la o_o viatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la intuemini_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la dolour_n par_fw-fr dolori_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la afficit_fw-la jehova_n moerore_fw-la die_fw-la aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la 12._o lament_n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o a_o party_n in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n such_o as_o none_o other_o ever_o feel_v second_o that_o be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o be_v afflict_v but_o so_o to_o be_v afflict_v as_o no_o other_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v compassion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinary_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o other_o man_n case_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o will_v show_v some_o relief_n at_o least_o pity_v a_o man_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v none_o touch_v with_o any_o compassion_n for_o the_o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n speech_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n lament_v the_o misery_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reciprocation_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v to_o saul_n by_o christ_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o where_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o member_n then_o especial_o of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la contingebunt_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o isaac_n sacrifice_n joseph_n sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o david_n betray_v who_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v sell_v and_o betray_v if_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o footsuffer_v the_o head_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n god_n first_o bear_v colossian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o city_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o that_o great_a extremity_n which_o none_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o cause_n none_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v at_o he_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n have_v you_o no_o regard_n second_o by_o way_n of_o
petition_n mark_v and_o regard_n in_o the_o passion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n note_v in_o these_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a sorrow_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o these_o where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o upon_o which_o follow_v these_o three_o action_n first_o to_o see_v second_o to_o consider_v three_o to_o regard_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o read_v nun_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la for_o the_o first_o point_n here_o be_v some_o spectacle_n to_o behold_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la transitis_fw-la viam_fw-la when_o a_o stay_n be_v make_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o journey_n so_o important_a nor_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v to_o quicken_v our_o weakness_n be_v two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o from_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a draw_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o beholder_n as_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v or_o pertain_v to_o you_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v chief_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o we_o respect_v they_o not_o the_o suffering_n consist_v as_o all_o other_o do_v either_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o damno_fw-la that_o be_v either_o privative_o or_o positive_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v sorrow_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o blow_n or_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o strike_v off_o both_o root_n and_o leaf_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o spectacle_n that_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n touch_v his_o bodily_a suffering_n our_o own_o eye_n be_v witness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o skin_n nor_o bone_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o part_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v his_o bless_a body_n be_v a_o anvil_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o we_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n hereof_o than_o pilate_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d already_o that_o even_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n will_v have_v pity_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la be_v not_o so_o verify_v of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o in_o bodily_a suffering_n many_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o great_a heaviness_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sustain_v but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v that_o suffering_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o these_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la the_o grievousnesse_n of_o who_o suffering_n we_o argue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o from_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sudor_fw-la that_o be_v verify_v when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a earth_n for_o then_o it_o be_v cold_a so_o as_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v fire_n then_o to_o sweat_v not_o tenues_fw-la sudores_fw-la but_o granos_fw-es sanguinis_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v this_o may_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o sweat_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n be_v buy_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n import_v where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v boil_a i_o as_o in_o a_o furnace_n as_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ignem_fw-la misit_fw-la dominus_fw-la he_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v by_o thy_o unknown_a suffering_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la he_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o feed_v heal_a and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o barabas_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n last_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o scorn_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o that_o save_v other_o come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v look_v for_o most_o comfort_n one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o another_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o traverse_n or_o drawbridge_n draw_v as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n feel_v drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o make_v they_o cheerful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whereby_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v restrain_v from_o his_o humanity_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o cry_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a cry_n three_o from_o the_o party_n that_o complain_v we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n a_o little_a thing_n do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o great_a excellency_n do_v aggravate_v the_o matter_n but_o never_o the_o like_a person_n suffer_v and_o never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 3._o god_n take_v order_n man_n shall_v not_o handle_v the_o poor_a beast_n barbarous_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o but_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n although_o a_o malefactor_n and_o much_o more_o a_o innocent_a as_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v hurt_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o exalt_a person_n as_o josiah_n then_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o ecce_fw-la major_a josiah_n hìc_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v of_o who_o not_o only_o pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la hic_fw-la salis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v match_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o bloody_a soldier_n or_o hard-hearted_a jew_n or_o high-priest_n &_o scribe_n but_o afflixit_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o god_n do_v as_o well_o chasten_v in_o wrath_n as_o christen_v in_o his_o displeasure_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o merciful_a chastisement_n but_o in_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n in_o die_v furoris_fw-la ejus_fw-la nay_o his_o colour_n be_v red_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o punish_v grievous_o it_o be_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v for_o some_o notable_a sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la sicut_fw-la have_v our_o saviour_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n pilate_n confess_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o be_v foretell_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v stain_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n verse_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o he_o that_o take_v not_o a_o penny_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o surety_n ship_n
of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o joint_a heir_n with_o himself_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n so_o christ_n say_v ascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o my_o death_n god_n be_v make_v your_o father_n therefore_o as_o a_o woman_n travail_v in_o sorrow_n but_o be_v deliver_v be_v glad_a quia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o by_o my_o death_n there_o be_v a_o new_a nativity_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o by_o i_o you_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o my_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o use_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la that_o be_v verse_n the_o twenty_o re_fw-mi shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o reckon_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la their_o continuance_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v have_v much_o peace_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n during_o which_o time_n we_o see_v she_o which_o now_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a time_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o modicum_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o psalm_n the_o ninti_v as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v see_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o short_o after_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o for_o vado_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v they_o vade_v &_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o invert_v of_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d i_o &_o videbitis_fw-la the_o world_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o a_o while_n and_o within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fourteen_o chapter_n externa_fw-la gaudia_fw-la luctus_fw-la occipit_fw-la but_o in_o christ_n the_o not_o see_v go_v before_o and_o the_o see_v go_v after_o that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d heaviness_n go_v before_o and_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v after_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o world_n set_v on_o the_o best_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worst_a after_o but_o christ_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o last_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v some_o happiness_n here_o and_o not_o see_v after_o but_o follow_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v after_o whether_o of_o these_o sight_n be_v better_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o see_v here_o that_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o which_o be_v better_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v let_v i_o not_o see_v here_o a_o little_a while_n that_o i_o may_v see_v eternal_o so_o for_o vado_fw-la as_o we_o see_v worldly_a thing_n a_o little_a here_o and_o then_o see_v they_o not_o any_o more_o so_o all_o worldly_a thing_n pass_v and_o go_v but_o whither_o the_o world_n know_v not_o he_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v never_o see_v he_o for_o he_o go_v to_o utter_v there_fw-mi knesse_n vadit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v continual_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v see_v christ_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n though_o through_o many_o affliction_n see_v christ_n say_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n we_o must_v study_v and_o labour_n that_o our_o end_n be_v like_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n that_o albeit_o to_o go_v away_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v as_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o after_o john_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whatsoever_o joy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n sight_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o go_v to_o that_o father_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n adeo_fw-la provocantes_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la irrumperet_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la plaga_fw-la donec_fw-la consistente_fw-la pinchaso_n &_o judicium_fw-la exercente_fw-la coercita_fw-la esset_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la 29.30_o psal._n 106._o 29.30_o there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n mention_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o plague_n be_v great_a among_o they_o so_o great_a as_o there_o dye_v of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o now_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o our_o tree_n and_o the_o same_o razor_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o our_o number_n isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o our_o state_n be_v like_o they_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o touch_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n they_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o invention_n second_o the_o cure_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v and_o it_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v double_a first_o their_o invention_n second_o god_n anger_n provoke_v by_o they_o and_o from_o these_o two_o come_v both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o their_o invention_n the_o cause_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la so_o a_o double_a cure_n against_o god_n anger_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o remedy_n prayer_n and_o against_o invention_n the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n upon_o these_o sinner_n the_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o be_v phinehas_n prayer_n second_o he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o be_v that_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n of_o people_n be_v causal_n and_o not_o casual_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o chance_n or_o fortune_n and_o judgement_n for_o see_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n such_o be_v god_n care_n for_o they_o though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o sickness_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n therefore_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n will_v try_v whether_o that_o disease_n come_v of_o god_n hand_n or_o by_o chance_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o plague_n signify_v original_o judgement_n show_v it_o be_v no_o casual_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o many_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o mortality_n at_o corinth_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a word_n plaga_fw-la be_v a_o stripe_n show_v the_o same_o if_o a_o stripe_n there_o be_v a_o striker_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o casual_a if_o a_o surgeon_n physician_n or_o philosopher_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n by_o humour_n and_o to_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o so_o say_v god_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n mases_n take_v the_o ash_n of_o
the_o furnace_n and_o cast_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cause_v a_o stink_n and_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o his_o moisture_n be_v like_o the_o draught_n in_o summer_n therefore_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n leviticus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o david_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n will_v have_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n and_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o beside_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a of_o the_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o destroy_a angel_n so_o in_o david_n plague_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v and_o apocalypse_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_n so_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n the_o cause_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o evil_a thing_n proceed_v for_o affliction_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n they_o be_v spark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v drown_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n peccata_fw-la morum_fw-la go_v before_o peccata_fw-la humorum_fw-la there_o be_v first_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n michah_n 〈◊〉_d first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v infection_n in_o man_n way_n before_o the_o street_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v plaga_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o plague_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v sickness_n and_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o they_o be_v both_o join_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v look_v into_o if_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n only_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o plague_n shall_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o mean_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o he_o say_v jeremiah_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n frustra_fw-la multiplicas_fw-la medicanda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o physic_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a first_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v holpen_v and_o then_o bodily_a help_n will_v follow_v psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o course_n our_o saviour_n keep_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v these_o sin_n he_o call_v invention_n invention_n please_v we_o great_o and_o all_o new_a thing_n our_o new_a omne_fw-la better_o than_o old_a manna_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o invention_n than_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o verse_n the_o thirty_o nine_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o will_v sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o grave_v image_n exodus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o have_v dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v not_o when_o man_n live_v otherwise_o then_o god_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n deuteromie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n these_o web_n that_o we_o weave_v ourselves_o and_o these_o egg_n that_o we_o hatch_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v our_o confusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o exodus_fw-la the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v no_o disease_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o disease_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈…〉_o deuteronomie_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saul_n rebellion_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o as_o god_n command_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o but_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whore_v and_o fornication_n and_o that_o impudent_o before_o the_o congregation_n commit_v by_o zimry_n and_o cosby_n it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o abominable_a idol_n a_o sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d not_o enough_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o peor_n joshuah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n end_v with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v infectious_a for_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n so_o natural_a cure_n of_o this_o diseise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v have_v this_o disease_n and_o use_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o a_o plaster_n by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a so_o here_o be_v use_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o contrary_a curantur_fw-la contrariis_fw-la viis_fw-la if_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o appease_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n the_o two_o remedy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v prayer_n and_o punish_v prayer_n be_v a_o appeaser_n of_o god_n wrath_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o all_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n flee_v to_o this_o remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o hezekiah_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o salomon_n prayer_n the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o plague_n or_o corrupt_a ague_n shall_v hop_v here_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proportion_n between_o this_o remedy_n and_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a smell_n the_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v by_o the_o good_a smell_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n so_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n will_v remove_v it_o and_o that_o incense_n be_v prayer_n psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v odour_n apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prayer_n qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o phinehas_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o david_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o hezekiah_n have_v isaiah_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o corinthian_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o
because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o order_n we_o see_v he_o take_v of_o moses_n who_o first_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v say_v be_v fulfil_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v god_n promise_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n and_o after_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o these_o secret_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o show_v as_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o book_n if_o then_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o with_o that_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o leaf_n at_o large_a both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o be_v meditate_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n work_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n do_v not_o testify_v and_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n we_o will_v account_v the_o time_n lose_v which_o we_o spend_v in_o read_v he_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v moses_n learning_n that_o we_o may_v only_o find_v christ._n but_o st._n paul_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n speak_v john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o more_o plain_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o six_o verse_n moses_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o evident_a and_o direct_a prophecy_n and_o also_o in_o dark_a and_o mystical_a type_n and_o figure_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v moses_n himself_o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o natural_a man_n beside_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o man_n reach_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o we_o never_o be_v but_o by_o report_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o relation_n send_v from_o some_o which_o dwell_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o god_n first_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v quidem_fw-la literas_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n attulit_fw-la god_n be_v the_o writer_n moses_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o holy_a writt_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v by_o instruction_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o so_o lamech_v know_v from_o his_o father_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n abraham_n know_v from_o his_o ancestor_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o abraham_n do_v teach_v his_o family_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o though_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o de_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scribere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v a_o strange_a matter_n some_o may_v say_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v either_o know_v it_o by_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o else_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n or_o else_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n come_v by_o inspiration_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o can_v reveal_v secret_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o declare_v they_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v if_o any_o than_o shall_v move_v that_o question_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o public_o and_o manifest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o have_v often_o and_o long_o company_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n that_o heathen_n have_v pretend_v as_o much_o of_o their_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v deliver_v moses_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o 〈…〉_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n as_o they_o but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_v 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellious_a man_n deuteronomie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o none_o dare_v call_v his_o truth_n in_o question_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v as_o korah_n and_o dathan_n do_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v appian_n and_o julian_n plague_v for_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o scoff_n and_o deride_v these_o holy_a book_n for_o so_o say_v moses_n to_o his_o accuser_n number_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n and_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o these_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o writing_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o rod_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o miracle_n even_o the_o heathen_a chronicle_n do_v confess_v to_o this_o day_n last_o of_o all_o man_n writing_n and_o book_n savour_v of_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o man_n moses_n be_v not_o of_o self-love_n partial_a to_o himself_o nor_o vainglorious_a seek_v any_o praise_n for_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n he_o spare_v not_o idolatry_n in_o his_o brother_n nor_o his_o sister_n cozbies_n fault_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n see_v then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o earth_n be_v flesh_n and_o savour_v earthly_a thing_n this_o show_v that_o moses_n writing_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n he_o write_v he_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o by_o his_o mean_n exhort_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o holy_a obedience_n we_o shall_v seek_v his_o praise_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o with_o all_o reverence_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n believe_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v threaten_v concern_v he_o by_o name_n that_o whosoever_o
therefore_o we_o say_v a_o day_n have_v twenty_o four_o hour_n a_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n a_o month_n thirty_o day_n a_o week_n likewise_o have_v seven_o night_n a_o month_n thirty_o night_n but_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v all_o one_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o month_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o day_n by_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o six_o be_v day_n by_o themselves_o god_n say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o basill_n this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o meaning_n for_o our_o natural_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v twenty_o four_o hour_n one_o day_n though_o some_o count_v the_o day_n no_o long_o than_o the_o light_n be_v see_v the_o first_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o the_o day_n after_o in_o this_o first_o day_n we_o behold_v all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o first_o day_n of_o year_n 〈…〉_o creation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n the_o redemption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o place_n say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈…〉_o morning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o even_o the_o one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o 〈…〉_o david_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d my_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o sight_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o list_v up_o of_o 〈…〉_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v 〈…〉_o a_o father_n open_v the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o bolt_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o alternation_n 〈…〉_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d now_o long_o how_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o we_o see_v joy_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alternation_n of_o 〈…〉_o than_o 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈…〉_o babylon_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈…〉_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v on_o the_o ground_n set_v still_o and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n evil_a shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n there_o os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o use_n 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v there_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d dispose_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a mind_n after_o matthew_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v the_o people_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o region_n 〈…〉_o of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n and_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o say_n estprimo_fw-la vespertina_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o grow_v from_o light_n to_o a_o light_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_o not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o lighten_v our_o very_a 〈…〉_o this_o have_v also_o a_o use_n for_o our_o affection_n for_o temptation_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o the_o issue_n first_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o after_o the_o yield_a the_o godly_a have_v repentance_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o continual_a evening_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o life_n his_o evening_n sorrow_n 〈…〉_o death_n but_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vespere_fw-la be_v luctus_fw-la his_o mane_n gaudium_fw-la his_o weep_a may_v abide_v at_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n a_o man_n have_v secret_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o presumptuous_a which_o be_v apparent_a psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o both_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o morning_n in_o this_o life_n they_o live_v in_o posperity_n and_o have_v what_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o in_o the_o long_a evening_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v find_v endless_a adversity_n notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v as_o a_o ship_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la though_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o the_o evening_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o morning_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v both_o die_v and_o both_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v domination_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o grave_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o clear_a light_n but_o dark_a that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o about_o the_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o silence_n and_o solitariness_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n appear_v cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la cultu_fw-la dote_v &_o gloria_fw-la sepulti_fw-la vesperè_fw-la manè_fw-la revivescite_fw-la what_o though_o here_o we_o suffer_v some_o cross_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v endless_a joy_n better_a be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o evening_n here_o and_o our_o morning_n hereafter_o than_o contrariwise_o though_o the_o glutton_n morning_n be_v his_o delight_n his_o dainty_a â—…ir_n his_o costly_a apparel_n when_o it_o be_v lazarus_n evening_n who_o be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_v but_o afterward_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v and_o lazarus_n for_o ever_o comfort_v luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o god_n work_n before_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n now_o be_v the_o light_n mix_v with_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n with_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sometime_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v often_o overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n or_o with_o cloud_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o have_v morning_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o bless_a shall_v never_o have_v evening_n until_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n but_o then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n without_o darkness_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o endless_a darkness_n without_o light_n to_o the_o damn_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la secundi_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o novemb_n 12._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o pag._n 56._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n the_o first_o day_n the_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o be_v and_o order_n of_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o give_v of_o a_o name_n bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o and_o why_o here_o lack_v bonum_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v down_o in_o the_o second_o day_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o the_o angel_n fall_v the_o create_v of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o second_o day_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o
verse_n they_o say_v angel_n be_v create_v yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o after_o david_n say_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o psalm_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n praise_v you_o he_o in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o say_v first_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v in_o make_v heaven_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n as_o hell_n have_v be_v prepare_v of_o old_a so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n second_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o goodness_n because_o division_n be_v in_o the_o second_o day_n and_o therefore_o no_o goodness_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o division_n there_o be_v a_o union_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n be_v the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v confusion_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n this_o division_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n therefore_o good_a likewise_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v that_o day_n namely_o the_o divide_a water_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a water_n be_v the_o deluge_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o but_o by_o they_o he_o punish_v man_n wickedness_n and_o the_o world_n sinfulness_n but_o to_o give_v to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o reward_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o godly_a glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n this_o his_o justice_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n num_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v infâ—…stis_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n yet_o matrimonium_fw-la eft_o binorum_fw-la so_o litarinesse_n be_v not_o good_a which_o god_n perceive_v he_o make_v to_o man_n a_o helper_n the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o say_v in_o a_o proverb_n secâ—…_n omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la prospera_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v say_v die_v secundâ—…_n be_v infâ—…stus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v jeroms_n blemish_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o who_o be_v blameless_a for_o he_o that_o first_o devise_v that_o opinion_n do_v first_o strangle_v it_o division_n signify_v as_o well_o conformity_n as_o confusion_n and_o where_o reward_n be_v for_o desert_n that_o be_v good_a all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o action_n of_o goodness_n be_v suspend_v the_o number_n be_v suspend_v till_o both_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v after_o in_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o which_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v goodness_n twice_o when_o the_o second_o day_n as_o the_o seâ—_n be_v perfect_v the_o day_n be_v pâ—…ed_v but_o the_o work_n be_v end_v this_o i_o do_v take_v in_o the_o course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n et_fw-la fuit_fw-la ita_fw-la nam_fw-la produxit_fw-la terra_fw-la herbulas_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o arbores_fw-la edentes_fw-la fructum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la tertii_fw-la gen._n 1._o 11.12.13_o place_v this_o in_o pag_n 72_o after_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 11_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n decree_n command_v and_o the_o return_n execute_v it_o and_o his_o censure_n approve_v that_o be_v make_v which_o in_o every_o day_n work_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n fiat_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la erat_fw-la of_o this_o three_o day_n work_n we_o have_v handle_v before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o god_n word_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o bud_v forth_o herb_n and_o seed_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o first_o of_o the_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o title_n of_o god_n word_n fulfil_v god_n will_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o bud_n and_o fruit_n and_o seed_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o be_v command_v touch_v which_o beside_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o element_n in_o execute_v god_n decree_n we_o note_v a_o special_a certificate_n under_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o creature_n in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o speed_n which_o reprove_v not_o only_o our_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o our_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v for_o with_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o quick_o with_o expedition_n and_o speed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n we_o put_v it_o off_o with_o this_o delay_n erit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o when_o we_o can_v find_v leisure_n and_o fit_a time_n it_o can_v seldom_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n erat_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v perform_v without_o delay_n for_o we_o be_v as_o s_z debtor_n which_o bid_v god_n stay_v till_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n proverb_n the_o three_o chapter_n before_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o pay_v this_o debt_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n second_o in_o that_o the_o return_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n be_v erat_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n first_o a_o congruity_n of_o the_o performance_n answerable_a to_o the_o commandment_n in_o every_o point_n for_o here_o be_v specify_v just_a so_o much_o do_v as_o be_v require_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v such_o we_o must_v not_o deficere_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la abundare_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la the_o other_o point_n be_v for_o continuance_n or_o perpetuity_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o and_o firm_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sure_a basis_n or_o foundation_n for_o continuance_n that_o it_o may_v never_o fail_v we_o see_v it_o hold_v and_o endure_v ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la our_o eye_n and_o experience_n see_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n we_o gather_v by_o opposition_n that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v that_o herb_n and_o tree_n do_v bear_v fruit_n and_o tree_n so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n say_v let_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o tree_n bear_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o want_n if_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o fail_v any_o year_n ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈…〉_o interdicto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o disobey_v go_n 〈…〉_o be_v our_o punishment_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o his_o fruit_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d honestum_fw-la second_o utile_fw-la three_o 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o honesty_n and_o moral_a good_a we_o see_v it_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o owner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o labour_v therein_o faithful_o and_o grateful_o repay_v and_o requite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n thereon_o for_o profit_v it_o veeld_v 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o so_o necessary_o good_a be_v it_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o it_o the_o king_n can_v live_v ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n either_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v it_o or_o of_o the_o taste_n to_o relieve_v it_o it_o be_v most_o delicious_a and_o delightful_a milk_n wine_n and_o oil_n wheat_n and_o all_o other_o grain_n which_o be_v both_o for_o variety_n and_o necessity_n we_o receive_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o way_n good_a postea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la abundè_fw-la progignunto_n aquae_fw-la reptilia_fw-la animantia_fw-la &_o volucres_fw-la volanto_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la superficiem_fw-la versus_fw-la expansi_fw-la coelorum_fw-la gen_n 1._o 20._o place_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pag._n 84._o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o day_n work_n by_o which_o both_o the_o
horse_n etc._n etc._n must_v first_o be_v serve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tendded_a by_o we_o before_o they_o can_v attend_v to_o serve_v our_o turn_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v worm_n or_o creep_a thing_n call_v reptilia_fw-la because_o they_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v natare_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o swim_v or_o glide_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o motion_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n or_o leg_n at_o all_o crawl_v on_o their_o belly_n or_o else_o very_o short_a foot_n creep_v low_a by_o ground_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v wild_a beast_n which_o do_v live_v alone_o in_o terra_fw-la inculta_fw-la as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o unprofitable_a and_o barren_a land_n which_o be_v desert_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o blood_n prey_v on_o the_o spoil_n one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v strength_n to_o some_o swiftness_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o craft_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n and_o lest_o these_o savage_a wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v annoy_v hurt_n or_o destroy_v mankind_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o divers_a way_n allot_v to_o they_o only_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n give_v to_o we_o the_o profitable_a ground_n appoint_v the_o night_n for_o they_o to_o go_v abroad_o whereas_o the_o day_n be_v special_o grant_v to_o we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n beside_o god_n have_v not_o make_v they_o so_o fruitful_a they_o do_v not_o multiply_v as_o other_o profitable_a and_o meek_a cattle_n do_v which_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n as_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o as_o god_n have_v command_v which_o general_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n ensue_v fecit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la bestias_fw-la terrenas_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o pecudes_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la omniaque_fw-la reptilia_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 25._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o decree_n in_o every_o point_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o approbation_n thereof_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o that_o god_n say_v because_o as_o he_o say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v true_o and_o full_o perform_v and_o do_v we_o note_v how_o true_a and_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a god_n word_n be_v shall_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v sure_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o elephant_n those_o great_a and_o goodly_a beast_n but_o also_o of_o the_o poor_a creep_a creature_n and_o the_o ant_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la angelos_n fecit_fw-la &_o vermiculos_fw-la say_v augustine_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o less_o power_n &_o wisdom_n show_v and_o see_v in_o these_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a beast_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n handy_a work_n be_v more_o admirable_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o least_o and_o small_a live_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o strange_a thing_n be_v know_v of_o the_o poor_a shrimp_n as_o of_o the_o whale_n more_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o silly_a bee_n than_o in_o the_o eagle_n so_o as_o great_a art_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ant_n as_o in_o the_o elephant_n which_o may_v be_v know_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n and_o forecast_n of_o the_o little_a ant_n his_o great_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o labour_v without_o 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o summer_n do_v last_o and_o the_o great_a strength_n this_o little_a creature_n have_v which_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v a_o corn_n far_o great_a than_o himself_o wherefore_o these_o small_a creep_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o regard_n but_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o make_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o like_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o work_n for_o this_o censure_n be_v give_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v right_o good_a and_o therefore_o very_a well_o do_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o like_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o work_n they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o answerable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n in_o every_o point_n so_o diligent_o and_o speedy_o and_o perfect_o do_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o here_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n so_o much_o to_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o work_v themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o thing_n particular_o the_o wiseman_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n every_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n place_n and_o kind_n be_v profitable_a and_o good_a for_o touch_v the_o cattle_n which_o be_v servant_n and_o helper_n to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o how_o good_a and_o beneficial_a the_o ox_n the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v both_o for_o work_n and_o food_n and_o cloth_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v wherefore_o be_v wild_a beast_n which_o 〈◊〉_d devour_v one_o another_o and_o oftentimes_o kill_v man_n for_o answer_v whereto_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n make_v these_o before_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o time_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a without_o any_o evil_a or_o hurt_n at_o all_o quamdiu_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccabat_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la while_o we_o be_v good_a servant_n to_o god_n they_o be_v good_a servant_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n therefore_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o and_o as_o in_o our_o first_o holy_a estate_n they_o be_v good_a so_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n again_o they_o will_v be_v good_a and_o do_v we_o 〈…〉_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o twenty_o three_o verse_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o thou_o as_o they_o be_v with_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n daniel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n super_fw-la ventrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la into_fw-mi &_o pulverum_fw-la comedito_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tuus_fw-la gen._n 3._o 14._o jun._n 25._o 1598._o place_v this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a sermon_n betwixt_o pag._n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o contain_v that_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o the_o devil_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v three_o branch_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n second_o to_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n three_o to_o eat_v the_o dust_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o three_o punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o three_o fold_v fault_n which_o the_o serpent_n commit_v and_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v our_o parent_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n first_o of_o malice_n second_o of_o pride_n three_o of_o intemperate_a desire_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o serpent_n malice_n the_o creep_a upon_o his_o belly_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o feed_n upon_o the_o dust_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n these_o three_o sin_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v
call_v a_o serpent_n of_o creep_v but_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v their_o breast_n between_o their_o leg_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v another_o question_n be_v how_o this_o creep_a can_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o serpent_n see_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v without_o foot_n the_o solution_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o punishment_n nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v naked_a so_o now_o the_o creep_a of_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v upon_o visible_a serpent_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n that_o he_o eat_v dust_n for_o one_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o another_o say_v the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o creation_n moses_n record_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o like_a food_n that_o other_o creature_n have_v of_o who_o god_n say_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o creep_a thing_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o the_o serpent_n have_v food_n in_o common_a with_o other_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v a_o moisture_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o nourish_v but_o god_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o altogether_o without_o moisture_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o feed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n these_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o but_o not_o literal_o for_o he_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v creep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a breast_n and_o belly_n he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a creep_a and_o feed_v for_o his_o move_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o motion_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o it_o be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o dejection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d dejection_n and_o overthrow_n than_o any_o can_v be_v for_o where_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a hell_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v in_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a service_n now_o he_o do_v busy_a himself_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o dejection_n our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o of_o he_o to_o his_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o kitchen_n to_o be_v a_o drudge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o creep_v upon_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o job_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v there_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o then_o do_v he_o creep_v when_o he_o make_v man_n to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o this_o word_n show_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o pride_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v baseness_n so_o from_o his_o creep_a we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v his_o fraud_n and_o deceitfulness_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o go_v can_v move_v without_o some_o noise_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o impression_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o kind_n of_o creep_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privy_a kind_n of_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o than_o be_v he_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o he_o seek_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o to_o devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o fly_v about_o our_o head_n nor_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o we_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o our_o low_a part_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o heel_n tempt_v we_o by_o sensuality_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o original_a word_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v to_o we_o two_o main_a 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o pride_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n he_o tempt_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o corrupt_v our_o inward_a thought_n than_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o creep_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d betoken_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o by_o a_o spiritual_a analogy_n he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n no_o less_o than_o the_o visile_a serpent_n three_o after_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o pride_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o dust_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v only_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o eat_v we_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o something_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v i_o esteem_v of_o thy_o word_n above_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v observe_v a_o wonderful_a proportion_n between_o the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n before_o his_o evil_a speak_v be_v reward_v with_o curse_n his_o pride_n with_o creep_v his_o lust_n with_o loathsome_a feed_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o here_o that_o visor_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o open_a hostility_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o as_o one_o say_v howsoever_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n yet_o he_o pretend_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o this_o preposterous_a agreement_n of_o they_o with_o hell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v break_v off_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o devil_n love_v feign_v say_v i_o will_v put_v open_a enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o success_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v of_o the_o devil_n feign_v good_a will_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o no_o temptation_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o compassion_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n master_n pity_v thyself_o christ_n answer_n be_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o plague_v such_o preposterous_a love_n and_o wicked_a agreement_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n so_o god_n punish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abimlech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n with_o bitter_a hatred_n for_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o break_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o abimelech_n judge_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o preposterous_a love_n which_o ammon_n bear_v to_o thamar_n be_v such_o as_o his_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o after_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o his_o love_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o judas_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a compact_n with_o the_o high-priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o betray_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o after_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o god_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v personal_a between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a enmity_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v it_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o she_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n further_o when_o god_n say_v not_o only_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o our_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o turner_n of_o man_n heart_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o he_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n towards_o esther_n and_o give_v her_o favour_n with_o he_o esther_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o friend_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n thus_o he_o turn_v man_n mind_n both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o serpent_n and_o our_o parent_n conspire_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a god_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v escape_v our_o of_o the_o flood_n conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n god_n himself_o counfound_v and_o scatter_v they_o genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n on_o earth_n matthew_n 10._o second_o as_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o he_o proclaim_v enmity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v any_o peace_n because_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o wrestle_v or_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o continual_o the_o person_n between_o who_o this_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v be_v the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v first_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o that_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o do_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o that_o present_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o the_o serpent_n here_o this_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o antipathy_n that_o be_v natural_o between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v before_o the_o curse_n or_o only_o after_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n isaiah_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o sixty_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o hatred_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o between_o they_o but_o be_v stay_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o furnace_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n water_n will_v natural_o drown_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v heavy_a but_o by_o grace_n nature_n be_v stay_v as_o when_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o beast_n give_v to_o devour_v be_v natural_o hateful_a but_o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v the_o prophet_n so_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n of_o he_o daniel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o the_o serpent_n natural_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o do_v now_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o innocence_n the_o same_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n if_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o though_o adam_n wife_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n rather_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o of_o the_o live_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o feed_n adam_n call_v she_o not_o amiss_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n within_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o faithful_a between_o who_o god_n do_v here_o forerell_n there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n principal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v christ_n as_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n conceive_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o travail_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n of_o who_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n